This is a modern-English version of Kant's Prolegomena to Any Future Metaphysics, originally written by Kant, Immanuel. It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling, and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.

Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.

KANT'S PROLEGOMENA

Kant's Prolegomena

TO ANY FUTURE METAPHYSICS

TO ANY FUTURE PHILOSOPHY

EDITED IN ENGLISH

Edited in English

BY

BY

DR. PAUL CARUS

Dr. Paul Carus

THIRD EDITION

Third Edition

CHICAGO

CHICAGO

THE OPEN COURT PUBLISHING COMPANY

Open Court Publishing Company

1912

1912

TRANSLATION COPYRIGHTED

TRANSLATION COPYRIGHTED

BY

BY

The Open Court Publishing Co.

The Open Court Publishing Co.

1902.

1902.

[Transcriber's note: ** Supplemental material and table of contents are omitted from this etext. **]

[Transcriber's note: ** Supplemental material and table of contents are omitted from this etext. **]

Contents

Contents

PREAMBLE ON THE PECULIARITIES OF ALL METAPHYSICAL COGNITION.

PREAMBLE ON THE UNIQUE ASPECTS OF ALL METAPHYSICAL KNOWLEDGE.

HOW IS PURE MATHEMATICS POSSIBLE?

HOW IS PURE MATH POSSIBLE?

HOW IS THE SCIENCE OF NATURE POSSIBLE?

HOW IS THE SCIENCE OF NATURE POSSIBLE?

HOW IS METAPHYSICS IN GENERAL POSSIBLE?

HOW IS METAPHYSICS IN GENERAL POSSIBLE?

SOLUTION OF THE GENERAL QUESTION OF THE PROLEGOMENA, "HOW IS METAPHYSICS POSSIBLE AS A SCIENCE?"

SOLUTION OF THE GENERAL QUESTION OF THE PROLEGOMENA, "HOW CAN METAPHYSICS BE POSSIBLE AS A SCIENCE?"

ON WHAT CAN BE DONE TO MAKE METAPHYSICS ACTUAL AS A SCIENCE.

ON WHAT CAN BE DONE TO MAKE METAPHYSICS A REAL SCIENCE.


PUBLISHERS' PREFACE.

KANT'S Prolegomena,1 although a small book, is indubitably the most important of his writings. It furnishes us with a key to his main work, The Critique of Pure Reason; in fact, it is an extract containing all the salient ideas of Kant's system. It approaches the subject in the simplest and most direct way, and is therefore best adapted as an introduction into his philosophy. For this reason, The Open Court Publishing Company has deemed it advisable to bring out a new edition of the work, keeping in view its broader use as a preliminary survey and explanation of Kant's philosophy in general. In order to make the book useful for this broader purpose, the editor has not only stated his own views concerning the problem underlying the Prolegomena (see page 167 et seq.), but has also collected the most important materials which have reference to Kant's philosophy, or to the reception which was accorded to it in various quarters (see page 241 et seq.). The selections have not been made from a partisan standpoint, but have been chosen with a view to characterising the attitude of different minds, and to directing the student to the best literature on the subject.

KANT'S Introduction,1 although a short book, is definitely the most significant of his writings. It provides us with a key to his main work, The Critique of Pure Reason; in fact, it's an extract that includes all the key concepts of Kant's system. It tackles the subject in the simplest and most straightforward way, making it the best introduction to his philosophy. For this reason, The Open Court Publishing Company has decided to release a new edition of the work, considering its wider use as a preliminary overview and explanation of Kant's philosophy in general. To make the book more useful for this broader purpose, the editor has not only expressed his own views on the issues underlying the Introduction (see page 167 et seq.), but has also gathered the most important materials related to Kant's philosophy and its reception in various contexts (see page 241 et seq.). The selections have been made without a biased perspective, focusing instead on characterizing the views of different thinkers and guiding the reader towards the best literature on the topic.

It is not without good reasons that the appearance of the Critique of Pure Reason is regarded as the beginning of a new era in the history of philosophy; and so it seems that a comprehension of Kant's position, whether we accept or reject it, is indispensable to the student of philosophy. It is not his solution which makes the sage of Königsberg the initiator of modern thought, but his formulation of the problem.

It’s no surprise that the publication of the Critique of Pure Reason is seen as the start of a new era in the history of philosophy. Understanding Kant's views, whether we agree with them or not, is essential for anyone studying philosophy. It’s not just his answers that make the thinker from Königsberg a key figure in modern thought, but the way he framed the problem.

*  *  *

* * *

The present translation is practically new, but it goes without saying that the editor utilised the labors of his predecessors, among whom Prof. John P. Mahaffy and John H. Bernard deserve special credit. Richardson's translation of 1818 may be regarded as superseded and has not been consulted, but occasional reference has been made to that of Prof. Ernest Belfort Bax. Considering the difficulties under which even these translators labored we must recognise the fact that they did their work well, with painstaking diligence, great love of the subject, and good judgment. The editor of the present translation has the advantage of being to the manor born; moreover, he is pretty well versed in Kant's style; and wherever he differs from his predecessors in the interpretation of a construction, he has deviated from them not without good reasons. Nevertheless there are some passages which will still remain doubtful, though happily they are of little consequence.

The current translation is essentially new, but it's worth mentioning that the editor used the work of previous translators, particularly giving special recognition to Prof. John P. Mahaffy and John H. Bernard. Richardson's 1818 translation can be seen as outdated and hasn't been referenced, though there have been occasional mentions of Prof. Ernest Belfort Bax's work. Given the challenges these translators faced, we must acknowledge that they did their job well, with careful attention to detail, genuine passion for the subject, and good judgment. The editor of this translation has the advantage of familiarity with the material; additionally, he has a solid understanding of Kant's style. Whenever he differs from his predecessors in interpreting a passage, he has good reasons for doing so. However, there are still some sections that might remain unclear, but fortunately, they are not very significant.

As a curiosum in Richardson's translation Professor Mahaffy mentions that the words widersinnig gewundene Schnecken, which simply means "symmetric helices,"2 are rendered by "snails rolled up contrary to all sense"—a wording that is itself contrary to all sense and makes the whole paragraph unintelligible. We may add an instance of another mistake that misses the mark. Kant employs in the Appendix a word that is no longer used in German. He speaks of the Cento der Metaphysik as having neue Lappen and einen veränderten Zuschnitt. Mr. Bax translates Cento by "body," Lappen by "outgrowths," and Zuschnitt by "figure." His mistake is perhaps not less excusable than Richardson's; it is certainly not less comical, and it also destroys the sense, which in the present case is a very striking simile. Cento is a Latin word3 derived from the Greek κεντρων,4 meaning "a garment of many patches sewed together," or, as we might now say, "a crazy quilt."

As a curiosity in Richardson's translation, Professor Mahaffy points out that the words widersinnig gewundene Schnecken, which simply means "symmetric helices,"2 are translated as "snails rolled up contrary to all sense"—a phrase that itself makes no sense and renders the entire paragraph incomprehensible. We can also mention another error that misses the point. In the Appendix, Kant uses a term that is outdated in German. He refers to the Cento of Metaphysics as having new rags and a changed cut. Mr. Bax translates Cento as "body," Lappen as "outgrowths," and Cut as "figure." His mistake might be just as forgivable as Richardson's; it's definitely just as funny, and it also distorts the meaning, which in this instance is a very striking metaphor. Cento is a Latin word3 derived from the Greek κεντρων,4 meaning "a garment made of many patches sewn together," or, as we might say now, "a crazy quilt."

*  *  *

*  *  *

In the hope that this book will prove useful, The Open Court Publishing Company offers it as a help to the student of philosophy.

In the hope that this book will be helpful, The Open Court Publishing Company provides it as a resource for philosophy students.

P.C.

P.C.

INTRODUCTION.

THESE Prolegomena are destined for the use, not of pupils, but of future teachers, and even the latter should not expect that they will be serviceable for the systematic exposition of a ready-made science, but merely for the discovery of the science itself.

THESE Prolegomena are intended for the use, not of students, but of future teachers, and even they shouldn’t expect that these will be useful for a systematic presentation of a finished science, but rather for the exploration of the science itself.

There are scholarly men, to whom the history of philosophy (both ancient and modern) is philosophy itself; for these the present Prolegomena are not written. They must wait till those who endeavor to draw from the fountain of reason itself have completed their work; it will then be the historian's turn to inform the world of what has been done. Unfortunately, nothing can be said, which in their opinion has not been said before, and truly the same prophecy applies to all future time; for since the human reason has for many centuries speculated upon innumerable objects in various ways, it is hardly to be expected that we should not be able to discover analogies for every new idea among the old sayings of past ages.

There are academic thinkers who see the history of philosophy (both ancient and modern) as philosophy itself; for them, the current Prolegomena are not intended. They have to wait until those who strive to tap into the core of reason have finished their work; then it will be the historian's job to tell the world what has been accomplished. Unfortunately, anything that can be said, in their view, has already been said before, and truly, the same prediction holds for all future times; because human reason has contemplated countless subjects in many ways for centuries, it's hardly surprising that we can find parallels for every new idea among the ancient wisdom of the past.

My object is to persuade all those who think Metaphysics worth studying, that it is absolutely necessary to pause a moment, and, neglecting all that has been done, to propose first the preliminary question, ‘Whether such a thing as metaphysics be at all possible?’

My goal is to convince everyone who believes that metaphysics is worth studying that it’s essential to take a moment to pause and, putting aside everything that has already been done, to first ask the preliminary question, ‘Is metaphysics even possible?’

If it be a science, how comes it that it cannot, like other sciences, obtain universal and permanent recognition? If not, how can it maintain its pretensions, and keep the human mind in suspense with hopes, never ceasing, yet never fulfilled? Whether then we demonstrate our knowledge or our ignorance in this field, we must come once for all to a definite conclusion respecting the nature of this so-called science, which cannot possibly remain on its present footing. It seems almost ridiculous, while every other science is continually advancing, that in this, which pretends to be Wisdom incarnate, for whose oracle every one inquires, we should constantly move round the same spot, without gaining a single step. And so its followers having melted away, we do not find men confident of their ability to shine in other sciences venturing their reputation here, where everybody, however ignorant in other matters, may deliver a final verdict, as in this domain there is as yet no standard weight and measure to distinguish sound knowledge from shallow talk.

If it's a science, why can't it achieve universal and lasting recognition like other sciences? If it's not, how can it keep up its claims and leave people's minds in a state of constant hope, forever unfulfilled? Whether we show what we know or what we don’t in this area, we must come to a clear conclusion about the nature of this so-called science, which can't stay where it is now. It seems almost ridiculous that while every other science is progressing, in this one, which claims to be the embodiment of wisdom that everyone seeks answers from, we keep going in circles without making any progress. As its supporters fade away, we don't see people who are confident in their abilities in other sciences willing to risk their reputation here, where anyone, no matter how ignorant they are in other areas, can pass judgment since there is still no clear standard to differentiate between real knowledge and superficial opinions.

After all it is nothing extraordinary in the elaboration of a science, when men begin to wonder how far it has advanced, that the question should at last occur, whether and how such a science is possible? Human reason so delights in constructions, that it has several times built up a tower, and then razed it to examine the nature of the foundation. It is never too late to become wise; but if the change comes late, there is always more difficulty in starting a reform.

After all, it's not surprising when people start to wonder how far a science has come that they eventually question whether and how such a science is even possible. Human reason loves to create structures, and has, more than once, built a tower only to tear it down to explore the foundation. It’s never too late to gain wisdom; however, if the change happens late, it’s usually harder to initiate a reform.

The question whether a science be possible, presupposes a doubt as to its actuality. But such a doubt offends the men whose whole possessions consist of this supposed jewel; hence he who raises the doubt must expect opposition from all sides. Some, in the proud consciousness of their possessions, which are ancient, and therefore considered legitimate, will take their metaphysical compendia in their hands, and look down on him with contempt; others, who never see anything except it be identical with what they have seen before, will not understand him, and everything will remain for a time, as if nothing had happened to excite the concern, or the hope, for an impending change.

The question of whether science is possible assumes there’s doubt about its existence. But this kind of doubt angers those whose entire worth comes from this so-called treasure; therefore, anyone who raises such doubts should expect pushback from all directions. Some, confidently holding onto their ancient, thus deemed legitimate, beliefs, will regard the doubter with disdain as they clutch their philosophical summaries. Others, who only recognize what matches their previous experiences, won’t comprehend the doubter at all, and things will continue as if nothing has happened to stir concern or hope for an upcoming change.

Nevertheless, I venture to predict that the independent reader of these Prolegomena will not only doubt his previous science, but ultimately be fully persuaded, that it cannot exist unless the demands here stated on which its possibility depends, be satisfied; and, as this has never been done, that there is, as yet, no such thing as Metaphysics. But as it can never cease to be in demand,5—since the interests of common sense are intimately interwoven with it, he must confess that a radical reform, or rather a new birth of the science after an original plan, are unavoidable, however men may struggle against it for a while.

Nevertheless, I dare to predict that anyone reading these Prolegomena independently will not only question their previous understanding of science but will ultimately be convinced that it cannot exist unless the requirements outlined here are met. Since this has never been achieved, there isn't currently anything that can be called Metaphysics. However, since there will always be a demand for it,5—because common sense is closely tied to it—they must acknowledge that a fundamental reform, or rather a complete overhaul of the science based on an original approach, is inevitable, no matter how much people might resist it for a time.

Since the Essays of Locke and Leibnitz, or rather since the origin of metaphysics so far as we know its history, nothing has ever happened which was more decisive to its fate than the attack made upon it by David Hume. He threw no light on this species of knowledge, but he certainly struck a spark from which light might have been obtained, had it caught some inflammable substance and had its smouldering fire been carefully nursed and developed.

Since the essays of Locke and Leibniz, or more accurately, since the beginning of metaphysics as we understand its history, nothing has ever impacted its course as much as David Hume's critique. He didn't clarify this type of knowledge, but he definitely ignited a spark that could have led to illumination if it had caught the right material and if the smoldering flame had been tended to and cultivated.

Hume started from a single but important concept in Metaphysics, viz., that of Cause and Effect (including its derivatives force and action, etc.). He challenges reason, which pretends to have given birth to this idea from herself, to answer him by what right she thinks anything to be so constituted, that if that thing be posited, something else also must necessarily be posited; for this is the meaning of the concept of cause. He demonstrated irrefutably that it was perfectly impossible for reason to think a priori and by means of concepts a combination involving necessity. We cannot at all see why, in consequence of the existence of one thing, another must necessarily exist, or how the concept of such a combination can arise a priori. Hence he inferred, that reason was altogether deluded with reference to this concept, which she erroneously considered as one of her children, whereas in reality it was nothing but a bastard of imagination, impregnated by experience, which subsumed certain representations under the Law of Association, and mistook the subjective necessity of habit for an objective necessity arising from insight. Hence he inferred that reason had no power to think such combinations, even generally, because her concepts would then be purely fictitious, and all her pretended a priori cognitions nothing but common experiences marked with a false stamp. In plain language there is not, and cannot be, any such thing as metaphysics at all.6

Hume started with a single but crucial idea in Metaphysics, which is Cause and Effect (and its related terms like force and action, etc.). He challenges reason, which claims to have created this idea on its own, to justify why it believes any situation must be structured so that if one thing exists, another must also necessarily follow. This is what the idea of cause means. He clearly showed that it's completely impossible for reason to think a priori and create a necessity through concepts. We can't understand why the existence of one thing should require another to exist, or how the idea of such a necessity could come up a priori. Therefore, he concluded that reason is entirely misled about this concept, which it mistakenly thinks is one of its own creations, when in fact it's just a product of imagination, influenced by experience, which brings certain ideas together under the Law of Association, confusing the subjective necessity of habit with an objective necessity from insight. Thus, he concluded that reason lacks the power to think of such combinations at all because its concepts would simply be fictional, and all its claimed a priori knowledge would just be common experiences marked with a false label. In simple terms, there is no such thing as metaphysics, nor can there ever be.6

However hasty and mistaken Hume's conclusion may appear, it was at least founded upon investigation, and this investigation deserved the concentrated attention of the brighter spirits of his day as well as determined efforts on their part to discover, if possible, a happier solution of the problem in the sense proposed by him, all of which would have speedily resulted in a complete reform of the science.

However hasty and mistaken Hume's conclusion may seem, it was at least based on investigation, and this investigation warranted the focused attention of the sharpest minds of his time, as well as their determined efforts to find, if possible, a better solution to the problem in the way he suggested, which would have quickly led to a complete reform of the science.

But Hume suffered the usual misfortune of metaphysicians, of not being understood. It is positively painful to see how utterly his opponents, Reid, Oswald, Beattie, and lastly Priestley, missed the point of the problem; for while they were ever taking for granted that which he doubted, and demonstrating with zeal and often with impudence that which he never thought of doubting, they so misconstrued his valuable suggestion that everything remained in its old condition, as if nothing had happened.

But Hume faced the common struggle of philosophers: being misunderstood. It’s genuinely frustrating to witness how completely his opponents—Reid, Oswald, Beattie, and finally Priestley—missed the main issue. While they consistently assumed what he questioned and passionately argued points he never thought to doubt, they completely misinterpreted his important insight, leaving everything unchanged as if nothing had occurred.

The question was not whether the concept of cause was right, useful, and even indispensable for our knowledge of nature, for this Hume had never doubted; but whether that concept could be thought by reason a priori, and consequently whether it possessed an inner truth, independent of all experience, implying a wider application than merely to the objects of experience. This was Hume's problem. It was a question concerning the origin, not concerning the indispensable need of the concept. Were the former decided, the conditions of the use and the sphere of its valid application would have been determined as a matter of course.

The question wasn’t whether the idea of cause was correct, useful, and even essential for understanding nature—Hume never doubted that. Instead, it was whether this idea could be understood through reason a priori, and therefore whether it had an inherent truth that was independent of all experience, suggesting a broader application than just the objects of experience. This was Hume's dilemma. It was a question about the origin, not about the essential need for the concept. If the former were resolved, the conditions for its use and the extent of its valid application would naturally follow.

But to satisfy the conditions of the problem, the opponents of the great thinker should have penetrated very deeply into the nature of reason, so far as it is concerned with pure thinking,—a task which did not suit them. They found a more convenient method of being defiant without any insight, viz., the appeal to common sense. It is indeed a great gift of God, to possess right, or (as they now call it) plain common sense. But this common sense must be shown practically, by well-considered and reasonable thoughts and words, not by appealing to it as an oracle, when no rational justification can be advanced. To appeal to common sense, when insight and science fail, and no sooner—this is one of the subtile discoveries of modern times, by means of which the most superficial ranter can safely enter the lists with the most thorough thinker, and hold his own. But as long as a particle of insight remains, no one would think of having recourse to this subterfuge. For what is it but an appeal to the opinion of the multitude, of whose applause the philosopher is ashamed, while the popular charlatan glories and confides in it? I should think that Hume might fairly have laid as much claim to common sense as Beattie, and in addition to a critical reason (such as the latter did not possess), which keeps common sense in check and prevents it from speculating, or, if speculations are under discussion, restrains the desire to decide because it cannot satisfy itself concerning its own arguments. By this means alone can common sense remain sound. Chisels and hammers may suffice to work a piece of wood, but for steel-engraving we require an engraver's needle. Thus common sense and speculative understanding are each serviceable in their own way, the former in judgments which apply immediately to experience, the latter when we judge universally from mere concepts, as in metaphysics, where sound common sense, so called in spite of the inapplicability of the word, has no right to judge at all.

But to meet the conditions of the problem, the critics of the great thinker should have deeply understood the nature of reason, especially in relation to pure thinking—a task that was beyond them. They found a more convenient way to be defiant without any real insight: by appealing to practical wisdom. It is indeed a great gift to have right, or what they now refer to as plain common sense. However, this common sense must be demonstrated practically through well-thought-out and reasonable ideas and words, not simply invoked as an oracle when no rational explanation can be provided. Calling on common sense when insight and science fail, and only then—this is one of the clever tricks of modern times that allows even the most superficial ranter to face off against the most thorough thinker and hold their ground. But as long as there is even a bit of insight, no one would think of resorting to this dodge. For what is it but an appeal to the opinion of the majority, whose approval the philosopher would be embarrassed about, while the popular fraud takes pride in it? I believe Hume could fairly claim as much common sense as Beattie, along with a critical reason (which the latter lacked) that keeps common sense in check and prevents it from indulging in speculation. When speculation arises, it restrains the urge to make a decision because it can't fully satisfy itself with its own arguments. This is the only way common sense can stay sound. Chisels and hammers may be enough for carving a piece of wood, but for steel engraving, we need an engraver's needle. In this way, common sense and speculative understanding each have their own purposes: the former in judgments that directly relate to experience, the latter when we judge universally from mere concepts, as in metaphysics, where the so-called sound common sense has no right to pass judgment at all.

I openly confess, the suggestion of David Hume was the very thing, which many years ago first interrupted my dogmatic slumber, and gave my investigations in the field of speculative philosophy quite a new direction. I was far from following him in the conclusions at which he arrived by regarding, not the whole of his problem, but a part, which by itself can give us no information. If we start from a well-founded, but undeveloped, thought, which another has bequeathed to us, we may well hope by continued reflection to advance farther than the acute man, to whom we owe the first spark of light.

I openly admit that David Hume's suggestion was what first shook me out of my rigid beliefs many years ago and changed the course of my exploration in speculative philosophy. I didn’t completely agree with the conclusions he reached by focusing only on a portion of his problem, which on its own doesn’t provide us with enough insight. If we begin with a solid, though undeveloped, idea that someone else has handed down to us, we can hope to build on it through continued thought and go further than the insightful person who sparked our understanding.

I therefore first tried whether Hume's objection could not be put into a general form, and soon found that the concept of the connexion of cause and effect was by no means the only idea by which the understanding thinks the connexion of things a priori, but rather that metaphysics consists altogether of such connexions. I sought to ascertain their number, and when I had satisfactorily succeeded in this by starting from a single principle, I proceeded to the deduction of these concepts, which I was now certain were not deduced from experience, as Hume had apprehended, but sprang from the pure understanding. This deduction (which seemed impossible to my acute predecessor, which had never even occurred to any one else, though no one had hesitated to use the concepts without investigating the basis of their objective validity) was the most difficult task ever undertaken in the service of metaphysics; and the worst was that metaphysics, such as it then existed, could not assist me in the least, because this deduction alone can render metaphysics possible. But as soon as I had succeeded in solving Hume's problem not merely in a particular case, but with respect to the whole faculty of pure reason, I could proceed safely, though slowly, to determine the whole sphere of pure reason completely and from general principles, in its circumference as well as in its contents. This was required for metaphysics in order to construct its system according to a reliable method.

I first tried to see if Hume's objection could be framed more generally, and I quickly realized that the idea of the connection of cause and effect wasn't the only way our understanding perceives connections between things before the fact; in fact, metaphysics is entirely made up of such connections. I aimed to figure out their number, and once I successfully did this by starting from a single principle, I moved on to deducing these concepts, which I was now confident were not derived from experience, as Hume thought, but came from pure understanding. This deduction, which seemed impossible to my sharp predecessor and had never even crossed anyone else's mind—though many had readily used these concepts without questioning their objective validity—was the hardest task ever attempted in the field of metaphysics. The worst part was that the metaphysics that existed at the time couldn't help me at all because this deduction was the only thing that could make metaphysics possible. But once I solved Hume's problem, not just in a specific case but for the entire capacity of pure reason, I could then cautiously, though slowly, outline the complete domain of pure reason, both in its boundaries and contents. This was necessary for metaphysics to develop its system based on a reliable method.

But I fear that the execution of Hume's problem in its widest extent (viz., my Critique of the Pure Reason) will fare as the problem itself fared, when first proposed. It will be misjudged because it is misunderstood, and misunderstood because men choose to skim through the book, and not to think through it—a disagreeable task, because the work is dry, obscure, opposed to all ordinary notions, and moreover long-winded. I confess, however, I did not expect to hear from philosophers complaints of want of popularity, entertainment, and facility, when the existence of a highly prized and indispensable cognition is at stake, which cannot be established otherwise than by the strictest rules of methodic precision. Popularity may follow, but is inadmissible at the beginning. Yet as regards a certain obscurity, arising partly from the diffuseness of the plan, owing to which the principal points of the investigation are easily lost sight of, the complaint is just, and I intend to remove it by the present Prolegomena.

But I worry that the way Hume's problem is addressed in my Critique of Pure Reason will end up being treated like the problem itself was when it was first presented. It will be misinterpreted because it’s misunderstood, and it’s misunderstood because people prefer to skim through the book rather than actually think about it—a frustrating task, as the work is dry, complicated, challenges common beliefs, and is also quite lengthy. I must admit, I didn’t expect to hear philosophers complaining about a lack of popularity, entertainment, and ease when discussing such an essential and valuable understanding that can only be established through the strictest methods of precision. Popularity might follow later, but it’s not acceptable at the start. However, regarding some degree of obscurity, partly due to the broadness of the plan which can easily cause the main points of the investigation to be overlooked, the complaint is valid, and I plan to address it with this Prolegomena.

The first-mentioned work, which discusses the pure faculty of reason in its whole compass and bounds, will remain the foundation, to which the Prolegomena, as a preliminary exercise, refer; for our critique must first be established as a complete and perfected science, before we can think of letting Metaphysics appear on the scene, or even have the most distant hope of attaining it.

The first work mentioned, which looks at the pure ability of reason in its entirety and limitations, will be the foundation that the Prolegomena, as a preliminary exercise, points to; because our critique must first be established as a complete and refined science before we can consider bringing Metaphysics into the picture or even hope to reach it.

We have been long accustomed to seeing antiquated knowledge produced as new by taking it out of its former context, and reducing it to system in a new suit of any fancy pattern under new titles. Most readers will set out by expecting nothing else from the Critique; but these Prolegomena may persuade him that it is a perfectly new science, of which no one has ever even thought, the very idea of which was unknown, and for which nothing hitherto accomplished can be of the smallest use, except it be the suggestion of Hume's doubts. Yet ever, he did not suspect such a formal science, but ran his ship ashore, for safety's sake, landing on scepticism, there to let it lie and rot; whereas my object is rather to give it a pilot, who, by means of safe astronomical principles drawn from a knowledge of the globe, and provided with a complete chart and compass, may steer the ship safely, whither he listeth.

We have long been used to seeing outdated ideas presented as new by removing them from their original context and organizing them in a fresh style under new titles. Most readers will probably expect nothing else from the Critique; however, these Prolegomena might convince them that it represents a completely new field of study, one that no one has ever even considered, an idea that was unknown, and for which nothing accomplished so far can be of any real benefit, except perhaps the inspiration from Hume's doubts. Yet, he didn’t anticipate such a formal science and instead ran his ship aground for safety, landing on skepticism, where it was left to decay; my goal is to provide it with a pilot who, using solid astronomical principles based on a knowledge of the world, and equipped with a complete chart and compass, can navigate the ship safely wherever he wants.

If in a new science, which is wholly isolated and unique in its kind, we started with the prejudice that we can judge of things by means of our previously acquired knowledge, which is precisely what has first to be called in question, we should only fancy we saw everywhere what we had already known, the expressions, having a similar sound, only that all would appear utterly metamorphosed, senseless and unintelligible, because we should have as a foundation our own notions, made by long habit a second nature, instead of the author's. But the longwindedness of the work, so far as it depends on the subject, and not the exposition, its consequent unavoidable dryness and its scholastic precision are qualities which can only benefit the science, though they may discredit the book.

If we approach a new science that is completely original and distinct, with the mindset that we can evaluate it based on our existing knowledge—which is exactly what we need to question—we'd likely only see reflections of what we already understand. The terms might sound familiar, but everything would seem completely transformed, nonsensical, and unclear because we’d be relying on our own ideas, which have become second nature through habit, rather than the author’s views. However, the lengthy nature of the work, stemming from the subject matter rather than the way it's presented, along with its inevitable dryness and academic precision, are characteristics that can only enhance the science, even if they might undermine the book itself.

Few writers are gifted with the subtilty, and at the same time with the grace, of David Hume, or with the depth, as well as the elegance, of Moses Mendelssohn. Yet I flatter myself I might have made my own exposition popular, had my object been merely to sketch out a plan and leave its completion to others, instead of having my heart in the welfare of the science, to which I had devoted myself so long; in truth, it required no little constancy, and even self-denial, to postpone the sweets of an immediate success to the prospect of a slower, but more lasting, reputation.

Few writers have the subtlety, combined with the grace, of David Hume, or the depth, as well as the elegance, of Moses Mendelssohn. Still, I believe I could have made my own explanation popular if my goal had been just to outline a plan and let others finish it, rather than genuinely caring about the well-being of the science to which I had dedicated so much time. In truth, it took quite a bit of determination and even self-sacrifice to put off the rewards of immediate success for the chance at a slower, but more enduring, reputation.

Making plans is often the occupation of an opulent and boastful mind, which thus obtains the reputation of a creative genius, by demanding what it cannot itself supply; by censuring, what it cannot improve; and by proposing, what it knows not where to find. And yet something more should belong to a sound plan of a general critique of pure reason than mere conjectures, if this plan is to be other than the usual declamations of pious aspirations. But pure reason is a sphere so separate and self-contained, that we cannot touch a part without affecting all the rest. We can therefore do nothing without first determining the position of each part, and its relation to the rest; for, as our judgment cannot be corrected by anything without, the validity and use of every part depends upon the relation in which it stands to all the rest within the domain of reason.

Making plans is often the work of a wealthy and showy mind, which gains a reputation as a creative genius by demanding what it can't provide itself; by criticizing what it can't improve; and by suggesting what it doesn't know how to find. Yet, for a solid plan of a general critique of pure reason to be more than just the usual speeches of hopeful desires, it needs to include more than mere guesses. However, pure reason is such a distinct and self-contained area that we can't touch one part without influencing the whole. Therefore, we can’t do anything without first figuring out the position of each part and its relationship to everything else; because, since our judgment can't be corrected by anything external, the validity and usefulness of every part relies on its connection to all the others within the realm of reason.

So in the structure of an organized body, the end of each member can only be deduced from the full conception of the whole. It may, then, be said of such a critique that it is never trustworthy except it be perfectly complete, down to the smallest elements of pure reason. In the sphere of this faculty you can determine either everything or nothing.

In the structure of an organized body, you can only understand the purpose of each part by looking at the whole picture. Therefore, it can be said that this kind of critique is only reliable when it is completely comprehensive, covering even the tiniest details of pure reason. In this realm, you can figure out either everything or nothing.

But although a mere sketch, preceding the Critique of Pure Reason, would be unintelligible, unreliable, and useless, it is all the more useful as a sequel. For so we are able to grasp the whole, to examine in detail the chief points of importance in the science, and to improve in many respects our exposition, as compared with the first execution of the work.

But even though a simple outline before the Critique of Pure Reason would be confusing, unreliable, and unhelpful, it becomes much more valuable afterward. This way, we can understand the whole picture, delve into the key aspects of the science, and enhance our explanation in several ways compared to the initial version of the work.

After the completion of the work I offer here such a plan which is sketched out after an analytical method, while the work itself had to be executed in the synthetical style, in order that the science may present all its articulations, as the structure of a peculiar cognitive faculty, in their natural combination. But should any reader find this plan, which I publish as the Prolegomena to any future Metaphysics, still obscure, let him consider that not every one is bound to study Metaphysics, that many minds will succeed very well, in the exact and even in deep sciences, more closely allied to practical experience,7 while they cannot succeed in investigations dealing exclusively with abstract concepts. In such cases men should apply their talents to other subjects. But he who undertakes to judge, or still more, to construct, a system of Metaphysics, must satisfy the demands here made, either by adopting my solution, or by thoroughly refuting it, and substituting another. To evade it is impossible.

After finishing this work, I present a plan that’s laid out using an analytical method, while the work itself had to be done in a synthetic style, so that the science can show all its parts, like the structure of a unique cognitive ability, in their natural combination. However, if any reader finds this plan, which I’m publishing as the Prolegomena to any future Metaphysics, still unclear, they should remember that not everyone is required to study Metaphysics. Many people can do very well in precise and even deep scientific fields that are more closely connected to practical experience,7 even if they can’t succeed in studies focused solely on abstract concepts. In such cases, people should direct their talents toward other subjects. But anyone who takes on the task of judging or even creating a system of Metaphysics must meet the demands set forth here, either by accepting my solution or by completely refuting it and presenting another. There’s no way to avoid this.

In conclusion, let it be remembered that this much-abused obscurity (frequently serving as a mere pretext under which people hide their own indolence or dullness) has its uses, since all who in other sciences observe a judicious silence, speak authoritatively in metaphysics and make bold decisions, because their ignorance is not here contrasted with the knowledge of others. Yet it does contrast with sound critical principles, which we may therefore commend in the words of Virgil:

In conclusion, let’s remember that this often-misused obscurity (often just a cover for people's laziness or lack of insight) has its purpose. Those who keep a wise silence in other fields often speak confidently in metaphysics and make bold claims because their ignorance isn’t measured against the knowledge of others. However, it does stand in contrast to solid critical principles, which we can praise in the words of Virgil:

"Ignavum, fucos, pecus a praesepibus arcent."

"Ignavum, fucos, pecus a praesepibus arcent."

"Bees are defending their hives against drones, those indolent creatures."

"Bees are protecting their hives from drones, those lazy creatures."

PROLEGOMENA.

PREAMBLE ON THE PECULIARITIES OF ALL METAPHYSICAL COGNITION.

§ 1.  Of the Sources of Metaphysics.

§ 1.  The Origins of Metaphysics.

IF it becomes desirable to formulate any cognition as science, it will be necessary first to determine accurately those peculiar features which no other science has in common with it, constituting its characteristics; otherwise the boundaries of all sciences become confused, and none of them can be treated thoroughly according to its nature.

IF it becomes important to define any understanding as a science, it will be essential to first identify accurately the unique features that no other science shares, which define its characteristics; otherwise, the boundaries between all sciences become unclear, and none of them can be examined thoroughly according to their true nature.

The characteristics of a science may consist of a simple difference of object, or of the sources of cognition, or of the kind of cognition, or perhaps of all three conjointly. On this, therefore, depends the idea of a possible science and its territory.

The traits of a science might come from a basic difference in its subject, the ways we learn about it, the type of knowledge it provides, or maybe a combination of all three. Therefore, this shapes the concept of what a potential science is and its scope.

First, as concerns the sources of metaphysical cognition, its very concept implies that they cannot be empirical. Its principles (including not only its maxims but its basic notions) must never be derived from experience. It must not be physical but metaphysical knowledge, viz., knowledge lying beyond experience. It can therefore have for its basis neither external experience, which is the source of physics proper, nor internal, which is the basis of empirical psychology. It is therefore a priori knowledge, coming from pure Understanding and pure Reason.

First, regarding the sources of metaphysical knowledge, the very concept suggests that they can’t be based on empirical evidence. Its principles (which include not only its maxims but also its fundamental concepts) must never come from experience. It must be knowledge that is metaphysical, meaning it lies beyond what can be experienced. Therefore, it cannot be based on external experience, which is the foundation of physical science, or internal experience, which underpins empirical psychology. It is, therefore, before the fact knowledge that comes from pure Understanding and pure Reason.

But so far Metaphysics would not be distinguish able from pure Mathematics; it must therefore be called pure philosophical cognition; and for the meaning of this term I refer to the Critique of the Pure Reason (II. "Method of Transcendentalism," Chap. I., Sec. i), where the distinction between these two employments of the reason is sufficiently explained. So far concerning the sources of metaphysical cognition.

But so far, Metaphysics is not distinguishable from pure Mathematics; it should therefore be called pure philosophical knowledge. For the meaning of this term, I refer to the Critique of Pure Reason (II. "Method of Transcendentalism," Chap. I., Sec. i), where the difference between these two uses of reason is explained clearly. That’s all for now regarding the sources of metaphysical knowledge.

§ 2.  Concerning the Kind of Cognition which can alone be called Metaphysical.

§ 2.  About the Kind of Understanding That Can Only Be Viewed as Metaphysical.

a.  Of the Distinction between Analytical and Synthetical Judgments in general.—The peculiarity of its sources demands that metaphysical cognition must consist of nothing but a priori judgments. But whatever be their origin, or their logical form, there is a distinction in judgments, as to their content, according to which they are either merely explicative, adding nothing to the content of the cognition, or expansive, increasing the given cognition: the former may be called analytical, the latter synthetical, judgments.

a. Of the Difference between Analytical and Synthetic Judgments in General.—Due to its unique sources, metaphysical knowledge must consist solely of priori judgments. Regardless of their source or logical structure, judgments can be distinguished by their content: some are merely explicative and add nothing to the existing knowledge, while others are expansive and enhance the understanding. The former are known as analytical judgments, and the latter as synthetical judgments.

Analytical judgments express nothing in the predicate but what has been already actually thought in the concept of the subject, though not so distinctly or with the same (full) consciousness. When I say: All bodies are extended, I have not amplified in the least my concept of body, but have only analysed it, as extension was really thought to belong to that concept before the judgment was made, though it was not expressed; this judgment is therefore analytical. On the contrary, this judgment, All bodies have weight, contains in its predicate something not actually thought in the general concept of the body; it amplifies my knowledge by adding something to my concept, and must therefore be called synthetical.

Analytical judgments express nothing in the predicate that wasn't already considered in the concept of the subject, even if it wasn't as clear or fully understood. When I say, "All bodies are extended," I'm not adding anything to my understanding of the concept of body; I'm just breaking it down, since extension was already understood to be part of that concept before making the judgment, even if it wasn't stated. So, this judgment is analytical. On the other hand, the judgment "All bodies have weight" includes something not actually considered in the general concept of the body; it expands my knowledge by adding something new to the concept, and should therefore be called synthetic.

b.  The Common Principle of all Analytical Judgments is the Law of Contradiction.—All analytical judgments depend wholly on the law of Contradiction, and are in their nature a priori cognitions, whether the concepts that supply them with matter be empirical or not. For the predicate of an affirmative analytical judgment is already contained in the concept of the subject, of which it cannot be denied without contradiction. In the same way its opposite is necessarily denied of the subject in an analytical, but negative, judgment, by the same law of contradiction. Such is the nature of the judgments: all bodies are extended, and no bodies are unextended (i.e., simple).

b. The Common Principle of all Analytical Judgments is the Law of Contradiction.—All analytical judgments rely entirely on the law of Contradiction and are inherently before the fact knowings, regardless of whether the concepts that provide their substance are empirical or not. The predicate of an affirmative analytical judgment is already included in the concept of the subject, and it cannot be denied without creating a contradiction. Similarly, its opposite is necessarily denied of the subject in an analytical but negative judgment, according to the same law of contradiction. This is the nature of the judgments: all bodies are extended, and no bodies are unextended (i.e., simple).

For this very reason all analytical judgments are a priori even when the concepts are empirical, as, for example, Gold is a yellow metal; for to know this I require no experience beyond my concept of gold as a yellow metal: it is, in fact, the very concept, and I need only analyse it, without looking beyond it elsewhere.

For this reason, all analytical judgments are before the fact even when the concepts are based on empirical observations, like how gold is a yellow metal. To know this, I don't need any experience beyond my understanding of gold as a yellow metal; that is the concept itself, and I only need to analyze it without searching for information elsewhere.

c.  Synthetical Judgments require a different Principle from the Law of Contradiction.—There are synthetical a posteriori judgments of empirical origin; but there are also others which are proved to be certain a priori, and which spring from pure Understanding and Reason. Yet they both agree in this, that they cannot possibly spring from the principle of analysis, viz., the law of contradiction, alone; they require a quite different principle, though, from whatever they may be deduced, they must be subject to the law of contradiction, which must never be violated, even though everything cannot be deduced from it. I shall first classify synthetical judgments.

c. Synthetical judgments require a different principle than the law of contradiction.—There are synthetical after the fact judgments based on experience; but there are also others that are proven to be certain from the outset, originating from pure Understanding and Reason. However, both types cannot arise from the principle of analysis, which is the law of contradiction, alone; they need a completely different principle. Yet, no matter where they come from, they must adhere to the law of contradiction, which should never be violated, even if not everything can be derived from it. I will first categorize synthetical judgments.

1.  Empirical Judgments are always synthetical. For it would be absurd to base an analytical judgment on experience, as our concept suffices for the purpose without requiring any testimony from experience. That body is extended, is a judgment established a priori, and not an empirical judgment. For before appealing to experience, we already have all the conditions of the judgment in the concept, from which we have but to elicit the predicate according to the law of contradiction, and thereby to become conscious of the necessity of the judgment, which experience could not even teach us.

1.  Evidence-based Evaluations are always synthetic. It would be ridiculous to base an analytical judgment on experience because our concept is enough for that purpose without needing any evidence from experience. The statement that a body is extended is a judgment established before the fact, not an empirical judgment. Before we look to experience, we already have all the conditions of the judgment in the concept, from which we simply need to draw out the predicate according to the law of contradiction, thus becoming aware of the necessity of the judgment that experience could never teach us.

2.  Mathematical Judgments are all synthetical. This fact seems hitherto to have altogether escaped the observation of those who have analysed human reason; it even seems directly opposed to all their conjectures, though incontestably certain, and most important in its consequences. For as it was found that the conclusions of mathematicians all proceed according to the law of contradiction (as is demanded by all apodeictic certainty), men persuaded themselves that the fundamental principles were known from the same law. This was a great mistake, for a synthetical proposition can indeed be comprehended according to the law of contradiction, but only by presupposing another synthetical proposition from which it follows, but never in itself.

2.  Math Judgments are all synthetic. This fact seems to have completely escaped the notice of those who have studied human reasoning; it even seems to contradict all their theories, despite being undeniably true and having significant implications. Just as it was found that mathematicians' conclusions follow the law of contradiction (which is required for absolute certainty), people convinced themselves that the fundamental principles were understood based on that same law. This was a major error, because a synthetic proposition can be understood through the law of contradiction, but only by assuming another synthetic proposition from which it derives, not on its own.

First of all, we must observe that all proper mathematical judgments are a priori, and not empirical, because they carry with them necessity, which cannot be obtained from experience. But if this be not conceded to me, very good; I shall confine my assertion to pure Mathematics, the very notion of which implies that it contains pure a priori and not empirical cognitions.

First of all, we need to recognize that all valid mathematical judgments are before the fact and not based on experience, because they involve necessity, which cannot come from experience. But if you don’t agree with me on this, that’s fine; I’ll limit my claim to pure math, which by its very nature implies that it consists of pure before the fact knowledge and not empirical observations.

It might at first be thought that the proposition 7 + 5 = 12 is a mere analytical judgment, following from the concept of the sum of seven and five, according to the law of contradiction. But on closer examination it appears that the concept of the sum of 7 + 5 contains merely their union in a single number, without its being at all thought what the particular number is that unites them. The concept of twelve is by no means thought by merely thinking of the combination of seven and five; and analyse this possible sum as we may, we shall not discover twelve in the concept. We must go beyond these concepts, by calling to our aid some concrete image (Anschauung), i.e., either our five fingers, or five points (as Segner has it in his Arithmetic), and we must add successively the units of the five, given in some concrete image (Anschauung), to the concept of seven. Hence our concept is really amplified by the proposition 7 + 5 = 12, and we add to the first a second, not thought in it. Arithmetical judgments are therefore synthetical, and the more plainly according as we take larger numbers; for in such cases it is clear that, however closely we analyse our concepts without calling visual images (Anschauung) to our aid, we can never find the sum by such mere dissection.

At first, one might think that the statement 7 + 5 = 12 is just an analytical judgment based on the idea of adding seven and five together, according to the law of contradiction. However, upon closer inspection, it becomes clear that the idea of 7 + 5 only reflects their total as a single number, without considering what that specific number is. The concept of twelve isn’t just found by thinking about the combination of seven and five; no matter how much we analyze this possible sum, we won't uncover twelve within the concept. We need to go beyond these concepts by using a concrete image (Anschauung), like our five fingers or five points (as Segner describes in his Arithmetic), and we must add the individual units of five, represented in some concrete image (Anschauung), to the idea of seven. Thus, our concept is actually expanded by the statement 7 + 5 = 12, adding a second number that wasn't initially included. Therefore, arithmetical judgments are synthetic, and this becomes even clearer as we use larger numbers; in those instances, it’s obvious that no matter how thoroughly we analyze our concepts without bringing visual images (Anschauung) into the equation, we can never determine the sum through mere dissection.

All principles of geometry are no less analytical. That a straight line is the shortest path between two points, is a synthetical proposition. For my concept of straight contains nothing of quantity, but only a quality. The attribute of shortness is therefore altogether additional, and cannot be obtained by any analysis of the concept. Here, too, visualisation (Anschauung) must come to aid us. It alone makes the synthesis possible.

All principles of geometry are just as analytical. The idea that a straight line is the shortest distance between two points is a synthetic statement. My idea of straight doesn't include anything about quantity, only a quality. So, the characteristic of shortness is completely extraneous and can’t be derived from analyzing the concept. Here again, visualization (Viewpoint) has to assist us. It is the only thing that makes the synthesis possible.

Some other principles, assumed by geometers, are indeed actually analytical, and depend on the law of contradiction; but they only serve, as identical propositions, as a method of concatenation, and not as principles, e.g., a = a, the whole is equal to itself, or a + b > a, the whole is greater than its part. And yet even these, though they are recognised as valid from mere concepts, are only admitted in mathematics, because they can be represented in some visual form (Anschauung). What usually makes us believe that the predicate of such apodeictic8 judgments is already contained in our concept, and that the judgment is therefore analytical, is the duplicity of the expression, requesting us to think a certain predicate as of necessity implied in the thought of a given concept, which necessity attaches to the concept. But the question is not what we are requested to join in thought to the given concept, but what we actually think together with and in it, though obscurely; and so it appears that the predicate belongs to these concepts necessarily indeed, yet not directly but indirectly by an added visualisation (Anschauung).

Some other principles that geometers assume are actually analytical and rely on the law of contradiction. However, they only serve as identical propositions for linking ideas and not as foundational principles, like a = a, which means something is equal to itself, or a + b > a, meaning the whole is greater than its part. Even these principles, while recognized as valid based on basic concepts, are only accepted in mathematics because they can be visually represented (Insight). What usually leads us to believe that the predicate of such definitive8 judgments is already included in our concept, making the judgment analytical, is the duality of the expression, which prompts us to think of a certain predicate as necessarily implied in the given concept. This necessity is tied to the concept itself. But the real question is not what we are prompted to think of along with the given concept, but what we actually think alongside it, even if it's unclear. Thus, it seems that the predicate does indeed belong to these concepts necessarily, but not directly; instead, it is linked indirectly through an added visualization (Insight).

§ 3.  A Remark on the General Division of Judgments into Analytical and Synthetical.

§ 3.  A Note on the General Classification of Judgments into Analytical and Synthetic.

This division is indispensable, as concerns the Critique of human understanding, and therefore deserves to be called classical, though otherwise it is of little use, but this is the reason why dogmatic philosophers, who always seek the sources of metaphysical judgments in Metaphysics itself, and not apart from it, in the pure laws of reason generally, altogether neglected this apparently obvious distinction. Thus the celebrated Wolf, and his acute follower Baumgarten, came to seek the proof of the principle of Sufficient Reason, which is clearly synthetical, in the principle of Contradiction. In Locke's Essay, however, I find an indication of my division. For in the fourth book (chap. iii. § 9, seq.), having discussed the various connexions of representations in judgments, and their sources, one of which he makes "identity and contradiction" (analytical judgments), and another the coexistence of representations in a subject, he confesses (§ 10) that our a priori knowledge of the latter is very narrow, and almost nothing. But in his remarks on this species of cognition, there is so little of what is definite, and reduced to rules, that we cannot wonder if no one, not even Hume, was led to make investigations concerning this sort of judgments. For such general and yet definite principles are not easily learned from other men, who have had them obscurely in their minds. We must hit on them first by our own reflexion, then we find them elsewhere, where we could not possibly have found them at first, because the authors themselves did not know that such an idea lay at the basis of their observations. Men who never think independently have nevertheless the acuteness to discover everything, after it has been once shown them, in what was said long since, though no one ever saw it there before.

This division is essential when it comes to understanding human thought, and deserves to be called classical, even though it's not very useful otherwise. This is why dogmatic philosophers, who always look for the foundations of metaphysical judgments within Metaphysics itself, rather than in the pure laws of reason, have completely overlooked this seemingly obvious distinction. For instance, the famous Wolf and his insightful follower Baumgarten tried to find proof of the principle of Sufficient Reason, which is clearly synthetic, by relying on the principle of Contradiction. However, in Locke's Essay, I see a hint of my division. In the fourth book (chap. iii. § 9, seq.), after discussing the different connections of representations in judgments and their sources—one of which he identifies as "identity and contradiction" (analytical judgments), and another as the coexistence of representations in a subject—he admits (§ 10) that our a priori knowledge of the latter is very limited, almost negligible. Yet, in his observations about this type of cognition, there’s so little that’s specific and laid out in rules that it’s no surprise that no one, not even Hume, felt compelled to explore this type of judgment. General yet precise principles can’t easily be learned from others who have them only vaguely in their minds. We need to come across them first through our own reflection, and then we find them later elsewhere, even though we wouldn’t have found them initially because the authors themselves weren't aware that such an idea was the foundation of their observations. People who rarely think independently can still be sharp enough to notice everything after it's been pointed out to them, even if it was mentioned long ago, though no one noticed it there before.

§ 4.  The General Question of the Prolegomena.—Is Metaphysics at all Possible?

§ 4.  The General Question of the Prolegomena — Is Metaphysics Even Possible?

Were a metaphysics, which could maintain its place as a science, really in existence; could we say, here is metaphysics, learn it, and it will convince you irresistibly and irrevocably of its truth: this question would be useless, and there would only remain that other question (which would rather be a test of our acuteness, than a proof of the existence of the thing itself), "How is the science possible, and how does reason come to attain it?" But human reason has not been so fortunate in this case. There is no single book to which you can point as you do to Euclid, and say: This is Metaphysics; here you may find the noblest objects of this science, the knowledge of a highest Being, and of a future existence, proved from principles of pure reason. We can be shown indeed many judgments, demonstrably certain, and never questioned; but these are all analytical, and rather concern the materials and the scaffolding for Metaphysics, than the extension of knowledge, which is our proper object in studying it (§ 2). Even supposing you produce synthetical judgments (such as the law of Sufficient Reason, which you have never proved, as you ought to, from pure reason a priori, though we gladly concede its truth), you lapse when they come to be employed for your principal object, into such doubtful assertions, that in all ages one Metaphysics has contradicted another, either in its assertions, or their proofs, and thus has itself destroyed its own claim to lasting assent. Nay, the very attempts to set up such a science are the main cause of the early appearance of scepticism, a mental attitude in which reason treats itself with such violence that it could never have arisen save from complete despair of ever satisfying our most important aspirations. For long before men began to inquire into nature methodically, they consulted abstract reason, which had to some extent been exercised by means of ordinary experience; for reason is ever present, while laws of nature must usually be discovered with labor. So Metaphysics floated to the surface, like foam, which dissolved the moment it was scooped off. But immediately there appeared a new supply on the surface, to be ever eagerly gathered up by some, while others, instead of seeking in the depths the cause of the phenomenon, thought they showed their wisdom by ridiculing the idle labor of their neighbors.

If there were a metaphysics that could truly stand as a science, we could confidently say, "Here is metaphysics; study it, and it will undoubtedly and permanently convince you of its truth." This would make the question pointless, leaving only the other question—a test of our cleverness rather than evidence of the existence of the concept itself: "How is this science possible, and how does reason achieve it?" Unfortunately, human reason hasn’t had that luck. There isn't a single book we can point to like we do with Euclid and say: "This is Metaphysics; here you will find the most profound subjects of this science, the understanding of a supreme Being and an afterlife, proven from principles of pure reason." We can show many judgments that are undoubtedly true and never disputed, but these are all analytical and mostly concern the foundation and structure of Metaphysics, rather than the actual knowledge we seek to gain from it (§ 2). Even if you present synthetic judgments (like the law of Sufficient Reason, which you have never justified adequately from pure reason before the fact, though we agree it’s true), when they are used for your main objective, they lead to such questionable claims that throughout history, one Metaphysics has contradicted another, either in its assertions or their proofs, thus undermining its own claim to lasting acceptance. In fact, the very attempts to establish such a science are the primary reason for the early emergence of skepticism, a mindset where reason treats itself so harshly that it likely could only arise from a total despair of satisfying our most crucial desires. Long before people started to systematically investigate nature, they turned to abstract reason, which had been somewhat developed through everyday experience; reason is always present, while laws of nature often require effort to uncover. So Metaphysics surfaced like foam, which disappeared as soon as it was scooped up. But right away, a new layer appeared at the surface, eagerly gathered by some, while others, instead of diving deep to find the cause of the phenomenon, believed they were wise by mocking the futile efforts of their peers.

The essential and distinguishing feature of pure mathematical cognition among all other a priori cognitions is, that it cannot at all proceed from concepts, but only by means of the construction of concepts (see Critique II., Method of Transcendentalism, chap. I., sect. 1). As therefore in its judgments it must proceed beyond the concept to that which its corresponding visualisation (Anschauung) contains, these judgments neither can, nor ought to, arise analytically, by dissecting the concept, but are all synthetical.

The key and distinguishing feature of pure mathematical understanding, compared to all other a priori understandings, is that it can't come from concepts alone, but only through the construction of concepts (see Critique II., Method of Transcendentalism, chap. I., sect. 1). Since its judgments must go beyond the concept to what its corresponding visualization (Anschauung) includes, these judgments can't, and shouldn't, be derived analytically by breaking down the concept; they are all synthetic.

I cannot refrain from pointing out the disadvantage resulting to philosophy from the neglect of this easy and apparently insignificant observation. Hume being prompted (a task worthy of a philosopher) to cast his eye over the whole field of a priori cognitions in which human understanding claims such mighty possessions, heedlessly severed from it a whole, and indeed its most valuable, province, viz., pure mathematics; for he thought its nature, or, so to speak, the state-constitution of this empire, depended on totally different principles, namely, on the law of contradiction alone; and although he did not divide Judgments in this manner formally and universally as I have done here, what he said was equivalent to this: that mathematics contains only analytical, but metaphysics synthetical, a priori judgments. In this, however, he was greatly mistaken, and the mistake had a decidedly injurious effect upon his whole conception. But for this, he would have extended his question concerning the origin of our synthetical judgments far beyond the metaphysical concept of Causality, and included in it the possibility of mathematics a priori also, for this latter he must have assumed to be equally synthetical. And then he could not have based his metaphysical judgments on mere experience without subjecting the axioms of mathematics equally to experience, a thing which he was far too acute to do. The good company into which metaphysics would thus have been brought, would have saved it from the danger of a contemptuous ill-treatment, for the thrust intended for it must have reached mathematics, which was not and could not have been Hume's intention. Thus that acute man would have been led into considerations which must needs be similar to those that now occupy us, but which would have gained inestimably by his inimitably elegant style.

I can’t help but point out the drawback to philosophy caused by overlooking this simple and seemingly minor observation. Hume, prompted by a task worthy of a philosopher, intended to survey the entire realm of before experience knowledge where human understanding boasts significant ownership, but carelessly detached a crucial part of it, namely pure mathematics. He believed that its essence, or the structure of this domain, depended solely on the law of contradiction. Although he didn’t formally and universally categorize judgments as I have here, his comments amounted to saying that mathematics contains only analytical judgments, while metaphysics contains synthetic based on theory judgments. In this, he was seriously mistaken, and this error negatively influenced his entire perspective. If he hadn’t made this mistake, he would have broadened his inquiry into the origins of our synthetic judgments well beyond the metaphysical idea of causality and also accounted for the possibility of mathematics beforehand, which he should have considered equally synthetic. Consequently, he could not have grounded his metaphysical judgments on mere experience without also subjecting the axioms of mathematics to experience, which he was too sharp to do. The favorable context into which metaphysics would have been placed would have protected it from disdainful mistreatment, as any criticism aimed at it would surely have impacted mathematics, which wasn’t and couldn’t have been Hume’s intention. Thus, this insightful man would have ventured into thoughts similar to those that occupy us now, but they would have greatly benefited from his uniquely elegant writing style.

Metaphysical judgments, properly so called, are all synthetical. We must distinguish judgments pertaining to metaphysics from metaphysical judgments properly so called. Many of the former are analytical, but they only afford the means for metaphysical judgments, which are the whole end of the science, and which are always synthetical. For if there be concepts pertaining to metaphysics (as, for example, that of substance), the judgments springing from simple analysis of them also pertain to metaphysics, as, for example, substance is that which only exists as subject; and by means of several such analytical judgments, we seek to approach the definition of the concept. But as the analysis of a pure concept of the understanding pertaining to metaphysics, does not proceed in any different manner from the dissection of any other, even empirical, concepts, not pertaining to metaphysics (such as: air is an elastic fluid, the elasticity of which is not destroyed by any known degree of cold), it follows that the concept indeed, but not the analytical judgment, is properly metaphysical. This science has something peculiar in the production of its a priori cognitions, which must therefore be distinguished from the features it has in common with other rational knowledge. Thus the judgment, that all the substance in things is permanent, is a synthetical and properly metaphysical judgment.

Metaphysical judgments, by definition, are all synthetic. We need to differentiate between judgments related to metaphysics and those that are truly metaphysical. Many of the former are analytical, but they only serve as a foundation for metaphysical judgments, which are the ultimate goal of the science and are always synthetic. For example, if we have concepts related to metaphysics, like substance, the judgments that come from simply analyzing these concepts also relate to metaphysics, such as saying that substance is what exists only as a subject. Through various analytical judgments, we try to define the concept. However, the analysis of a pure concept of understanding in metaphysics doesn't differ from breaking down any other empirical concepts that aren't related to metaphysics (like: air is an elastic fluid, and its elasticity isn't diminished by any known temperature). This means that while the concept itself is metaphysical, the analytical judgment is not. This science has unique aspects in the creation of its a priori knowledge, which need to be distinguished from the traits it shares with other types of rational knowledge. Therefore, the judgment that all substance in things is permanent is a synthetic and truly metaphysical judgment.

If the a priori principles, which constitute the materials of metaphysics, have first been collected according to fixed principles, then their analysis will be of great value; it might be taught as a particular part (as a philosophia definitiva), containing nothing but analytical judgments pertaining to metaphysics, and could be treated separately from the synthetical which constitute metaphysics proper. For indeed these analyses are not elsewhere of much value, except in metaphysics, i.e., as regards the synthetical judgments, which are to be generated by these previously analysed concepts.

If the before the fact principles that form the basis of metaphysics have first been gathered according to established rules, their analysis will be very valuable; it could be taught as a specific branch (like a final philosophy), consisting solely of analytical judgments related to metaphysics, and could be discussed separately from the synthetical ones that make up metaphysics itself. In fact, these analyses have little value elsewhere, except in metaphysics, meaning in relation to the synthetical judgments that are to be derived from these previously analyzed concepts.

The conclusion drawn in this section then is, that metaphysics is properly concerned with synethetical propositions a priori, and these alone constitute its end, for which it indeed requires various dissections of its concepts, viz., of its analytical judgments, but wherein the procedure is not different from that in every other kind of knowledge, in which we merely seek to render our concepts distinct by analysis. But the generation of a priori cognition by concrete images as well as by concepts, in fine of synthetical propositions a priori in philosophical cognition, constitutes the essential subject of Metaphysics.

The conclusion in this section is that metaphysics is mainly focused on synthetic propositions a priori, and these alone are its main goal. It does require various analyses of its concepts, specifically its analytical judgments, but this process is no different from that in any other field of knowledge, where we simply aim to clarify our concepts through analysis. However, the creation of a priori knowledge through both concrete images and concepts, ultimately through synthetic propositions a priori in philosophical knowledge, is the core subject of Metaphysics.

Weary therefore as well of dogmatism, which teaches us nothing, as of scepticism, which does not even promise us anything, not even the quiet state of a contented ignorance; disquieted by the importance of knowledge so much needed; and lastly, rendered suspicious by long experience of all knowledge which we believe we possess, or which offers itself, under the title of pure reason: there remains but one critical question on the answer to which our future procedure depends, viz., Is Metaphysics at all possible? But this question must be answered not by sceptical objections to the asseverations of some actual system of metaphysics (for we do not as yet admit such a thing to exist), but from the conception, as yet only problematical, of a science of this sort.

We are tired of dogmatism, which teaches us nothing, and skepticism, which doesn’t even promise us anything, not even the comfort of not knowing; we are disturbed by how important knowledge is, which we so desperately need; and finally, we are made wary by our long experience with all the knowledge we think we have or that presents itself as pure reason. So, there’s only one critical question that our future actions depend on, namely, Is metaphysics even possible?? But we can’t answer this question by simply rejecting the claims of any current metaphysical system (since we don’t accept that such a thing exists yet), but rather from the notion, which is still only theoretical, of a science like this.

In the Critique of Pure Reason I have treated this question synthetically, by making inquiries into pure reason itself, and endeavoring in this source to determine the elements as well as the laws of its pure use according to principles. The task is difficult, and requires a resolute reader to penetrate by degrees into a system, based on no data except reason itself, and which therefore seeks, without resting upon any fact, to unfold knowledge from its original germs. Prolegomena, however, are designed for preparatory exercises; they are intended rather to point out what we have to do in order if possible to actualise a science, than to propound it. They must therefore rest upon something already known as trustworthy, from which we can set out with confidence, and ascend to sources as yet unknown, the discovery of which will not only explain to us what we knew, but exhibit a sphere of many cognitions which all spring from the same sources. The method of Prolegomena, especially of those designed as a preparation for future metaphysics, is consequently analytical.

In the Critique of Pure Reason, I address this question in a comprehensive way by exploring pure reason itself and trying to identify its essential elements and the principles governing its pure use. This task is challenging and requires a determined reader to gradually navigate a system based solely on reason, which aims to develop knowledge from its fundamental origins without relying on any facts. The Introduction, on the other hand, are meant to serve as preparatory exercises; they aim to clarify what we need to do to potentially realize a science rather than to establish it outright. Therefore, they must be grounded in something already recognized as reliable, allowing us to confidently begin our exploration and move towards unknown sources, the discovery of which will not only clarify our existing knowledge but also reveal a range of insights that all originate from the same foundations. Consequently, the method of the Introduction, especially those intended as a groundwork for future metaphysics, is analytical.

But it happens fortunately, that though we cannot assume metaphysics to be an actual science, we can say with confidence that certain pure a priori synthetical cognitions, pure Mathematics and pure Physics are actual and given; for both contain propositions, which are thoroughly recognised as apodeictically certain, partly by mere reason, partly by general consent arising from experience, and yet as independent of experience. We have therefore some at least uncontested synthetical knowledge a priori, and need not ask whether it be possible, for it is actual, but how it is possible, in order that we may deduce from the principle which makes the given cognitions possible the possibility of all the rest.

But fortunately, while we can’t consider metaphysics a real science, we can confidently say that certain pure beforehand synthetic understandings, like pure Mathematics and pure Physics, really exist. Both fields have statements that are accepted as absolutely certain, partly through reason and partly through general consensus from experience, even though they are independent of it. So, we definitely have some uncontested synthetic knowledge from the outset, and we don’t need to ask whether it’s possible, because it is real. Instead, we should ask how it’s possible, so we can derive from the principles that make this knowledge possible the possibility of everything else.

The General Problem: How is Cognition from Pure Reason Possible?

The General Issue: How Can Thinking Based on Pure Reason Be Possible?

§ 5.  We have above learned the significant distinction between analytical and synthetical judgments. The possibility of analytical propositions was easily comprehended, being entirely founded on the law of Contradiction. The possibility of synthetical a posteriori judgments, of those which are gathered from experience, also requires no particular explanation; for experience is nothing but a continual synthesis of perceptions. There remain therefore only synthetical propositions a priori, of which the possibility must be sought or investigated, because they must depend upon other principles than the law of contradiction.

§ 5. We have previously discussed the important difference between analytical and synthetic judgments. The existence of analytical propositions is easy to understand, as they are entirely based on the law of contradiction. The existence of synthetic after the fact judgments, which are derived from experience, also doesn't require special explanation; after all, experience is simply a constant combination of perceptions. This leaves us with synthetic propositions prior, the possibility of which needs to be examined, since they rely on principles other than the law of contradiction.

But here we need not first establish the possibility of such propositions so as to ask whether they are possible. For there are enough of them which indeed are of undoubted certainty, and as our present method is analytical, we shall start from the fact, that such synthetical but purely rational cognition actually exists; but we must now inquire into the reason of this possibility, and ask, how such cognition is possible, in order that we may from the principles of its possibility be enabled to determine the conditions of its use, its sphere and its limits. The proper problem upon which all depends, when expressed with scholastic precision, is therefore:

But here we don't need to first establish whether such propositions are possible in order to ask if they're possible. There are enough of them that are undoubtedly certain, and since our current method is analytical, we'll start from the fact that such synthetic but purely rational knowledge actually exists. However, we now need to investigate the reason for this possibility and ask, how such knowledge is possible, so we can use the principles of its possibility to determine the conditions of its use, its scope, and its limits. The main issue on which everything depends, expressed with precise academic language, is therefore:

How are Synthetic Propositions a priori possible?

How are synthetic propositions understood a priori?

For the sake of popularity I have above expressed this problem somewhat differently, as an inquiry into purely rational cognition, which I could do for once without detriment to the desired comprehension, because, as we have only to do here with metaphysics and its sources, the reader will, I hope, after the fore going remarks, keep in mind that when we speak of purely rational cognition, we do not mean analytical, but synthetical cognition.9

For the sake of popularity, I've stated this problem a bit differently, as an exploration of purely rational understanding. I was able to do this without hurting the overall comprehension, because we're only dealing with metaphysics and its origins here. I hope that after the previous comments, the reader will remember that when we talk about purely rational understanding, we're referring to synthetical understanding, not analytical understanding.9

Metaphysics stands or falls with the solution of this problem: its very existence depends upon it. Let any one make metaphysical assertions with ever so much plausibility, let him overwhelm us with conclusions, if he has not previously proved able to answer this question satisfactorily, I have a right to say: this is all vain baseless philosophy and false wisdom. You speak through pure reason, and claim, as it were to create cognitions a priori by not only dissecting given concepts, but also by asserting connexions which do not rest upon the law of contradiction, and which you believe you conceive quite independently of all experience; how do you arrive at this, and how will you justify your pretensions? An appeal to the consent of the common sense of mankind cannot be allowed; for that is a witness whose authority depends merely upon rumor. Says Horace:

Metaphysics stands or falls with the solution to this problem: its very existence depends on it. Let anyone make metaphysical claims with all the plausibility in the world, let them overwhelm us with conclusions, but if they haven’t first shown that they can answer this question satisfactorily, I have the right to say: this is all empty, unfounded philosophy and false wisdom. You speak through pure reason and claim to create knowledge a priori not only by breaking down given concepts but also by claiming connections that don’t rest on the law of contradiction and that you believe you understand independently of all experience; how do you arrive at this, and how will you justify your claims? An appeal to the agreement of common sense cannot be accepted, as that is a testimony whose authority relies merely on hearsay. Horace says:

"Quodcunque ostendis mihi sic, incredulus odi."

"Whatever you show me like this, I hate to believe."

"To all that which thou provest me thus, I refuse to give credence."

"To everything you’re showing me, I refuse to believe it."

The answer to this question, though indispensable, is difficult; and though the principal reason that it was not made long ago is, that the possibility of the question never occurred to anybody, there is yet another reason, which is this that a satisfactory answer to this one question requires a much more persistent, profound, and painstaking reflexion, than the most diffuse work on Metaphysics, which on its first appearance promised immortality to its author. And every intelligent reader, when he carefully reflects what this problem requires, must at first be struck with its difficulty, and would regard it as insoluble and even impossible, did there not actually exist pure synthetical cognitions a priori. This actually happened to David Hume, though he did not conceive the question in its entire universality as is done here, and as must be done, should the answer be decisive for all Metaphysics. For how is it possible, says that acute man, that when a concept is given me, I can go beyond it and connect with it another, which is not contained in it, in such a manner as if the latter necessarily belonged to the former? Nothing but experience can furnish us with such connexions (thus he concluded from the difficulty which he took to be an impossibility), and all that vaunted necessity, or, what is the same thing, all cognition assumed to be a priori, is nothing but a long habit of accepting something as true, and hence of mistaking subjective necessity for objective.

The answer to this question, while essential, is challenging; and while the main reason it wasn’t addressed long ago is that nobody ever thought to ask it, there’s also another reason: a satisfactory answer requires much more sustained, deep, and careful reflection than the most elaborate work on Metaphysics, which initially promised fame and lasting impact for its author. Every thoughtful reader, upon considering what this problem entails, must initially be struck by its complexity and might see it as unsolvable or even impossible if there didn’t actually exist pure synthetic knowledge before the fact. This was indeed the case for David Hume, although he didn’t see the question in its full universality as it is presented here, which is necessary for the answer to be definitive for all of Metaphysics. He posed the question: how is it possible, he asked, that when I’m given a concept, I can go beyond it and connect it to another that isn’t contained within it, in such a way that the latter seems to necessarily belong to the former? He concluded that only experience can provide us with such connections (thus he interpreted the challenge as an impossibility), and that all the claimed necessity, or, in other words, all knowledge assumed to be prior, is merely a long-established habit of accepting something as true, leading to the confusion of subjective necessity with objective.

Should my reader complain of the difficulty and the trouble which I occasion him in the solution of this problem, he is at liberty to solve it himself in an easier way. Perhaps he will then feel under obligation to the person who has undertaken for him a labor of so profound research, and will rather be surprised at the facility with which, considering the nature of the subject, the solution has been attained. Yet it has cost years of work to solve the problem in its whole universality (using the term in the mathematical sense, viz., for that which is sufficient for all cases), and finally to exhibit it in the analytical form, as the reader finds it here.

If my reader finds the difficulty and the trouble I cause in solving this problem frustrating, they are welcome to find an easier solution themselves. Maybe then they’ll appreciate the effort of someone who has tackled such deep research for them and will be surprised at how straightforward the solution is, given the nature of the topic. However, it has taken years of work to solve the problem in its entirety (using the term in the mathematical sense, meaning something that applies to all cases) and finally to present it in the analytical form you see here.

All metaphysicians are therefore solemnly and legally suspended from their occupations till they shall have answered in a satisfactory manner the question, "How are synthetic cognitions a priori possible?" For the answer contains which they must show when they have anything to offer in the name of pure reason. But if they do not possess these credentials, they can expect nothing else of reasonable people, who have been deceived so often, than to be dismissed without further ado.

All metaphysicians are therefore officially and seriously put on hold from their work until they can satisfactorily answer the question, "How are synthetic cognitions before the fact possible?" The answer they provide is what they must demonstrate when they have something to contribute in the name of pure reason. However, if they don’t have this proof, they can expect nothing but to be dismissed by reasonable people, who have been misled too many times, without any further discussion.

If they on the other hand desire to carry on their business, not as a science, but as an art of wholesome oratory suited to the common sense of man, they cannot in justice be prevented. They will then speak the modest language of a rational belief, they will grant that they are not allowed even to conjecture, far less to know, anything which lies beyond the bounds of all possible experience, but only to assume (not for speculative use, which they must abandon, but for practical purposes only) the existence of something that is possible and even indispensable for the guidance of the understanding and of the will in life. In this manner alone can they be called useful and wise men, and the more so as they renounce the title of metaphysicians; for the latter profess to be speculative philosophers, and since, when judgments a priori are under discussion, poor probabilities cannot be admitted (for what is declared to be known a priori is thereby announced as necessary), such men cannot be permitted to play with conjectures, but their assertions must be either science, or are worth nothing at all.

If, on the other hand, they want to run their business not as a science but as an art of effective communication that makes sense to people, they can’t justifiably be stopped. They will speak in the clear language of rational belief, acknowledging that they aren't allowed to even guess, let alone know, anything that lies outside the limits of all possible experience. They can only assume (not for speculative purposes, which they must abandon, but for practical reasons) the existence of something that is possible and even essential for guiding understanding and will in life. Only in this way can they be considered useful and wise, especially since they give up the title of metaphysicians; the latter claim to be speculative philosophers, and when it comes to judgments before the fact, weak probabilities can’t be accepted (because what is declared to be known before the fact is considered necessary). So, these individuals can’t just play around with guesses; their claims must either be scientific or have no value at all.

It may be said, that the entire transcendental philosophy, which necessarily precedes all metaphysics, is nothing but the complete solution of the problem here propounded, in systematical order and completeness, and hitherto we have never had any transcendental philosophy; for what goes by its name is properly a part of metaphysics, whereas the former science is intended first to constitute the possibility of the latter, and must therefore precede all metaphysics. And it is not surprising that when a whole science, deprived of all help from other sciences, and consequently in itself quite new, is required to answer a single question satisfactorily, we should find the answer troublesome and difficult, nay even shrouded in obscurity.

It can be said that the entire transcendental philosophy, which must come before any metaphysics, is simply the complete solution to the problem posed here, presented in a systematic and complete way. Up until now, we haven’t had a true transcendental philosophy; what is called by that name is actually a part of metaphysics. The former is meant to establish the possibility of the latter and therefore must come before all metaphysics. It's not surprising that when a whole science, completely independent of other sciences and thus entirely new, is asked to answer a single question satisfactorily, we find the answer frustrating and difficult, even clouded in confusion.

As we now proceed to this solution according to the analytical method, in which we assume that such cognitions from pure reasons actually exist, we can only appeal to two sciences of theoretical cognition (which alone is under consideration here), pure mathematics and pure natural science (physics). For these alone can exhibit to us objects in a definite and actualisable form (in der Anschauung), and consequently (if there should occur in them a cognition a priori) can show the truth or conformity of the cognition to the object in concreto, that is, its actuality, from which we could proceed to the reason of its possibility by the analytic method. This facilitates our work greatly for here universal considerations are not only applied to facts, but even start from them, while in a synthetic procedure they must strictly be derived in abstracto from concepts.

As we move forward with this solution using the analytical method, in which we assume that such understandings from pure reason actually exist, we can only refer to two disciplines of theoretical knowledge (which is the focus here): pure mathematics and pure natural science (physics). These are the only fields that can present objects to us in a clear and realizable form (in the view), and thus (if there happens to be a cognition beforehand) can demonstrate the truth or alignment of the cognition with the object in concrete, meaning its reality, from which we could then delve into the reason for its possibility through the analytic method. This greatly simplifies our work because here, universal considerations are not only applied to facts but also originate from them, whereas in a synthetic approach, they must be strictly derived in abstract from concepts.

But, in order to rise from these actual and at the same time well-grounded pure cognitions a priori to such a possible cognition of the same as we are seeking, viz., to metaphysics as a science, we must comprehend that which occasions it, I mean the mere natural, though in spite of its truth not unsuspected, cognition a priori which lies at the bottom of that science, the elaboration of which without any critical investigation of its possibility is commonly called metaphysics. In a word, we must comprehend the natural conditions of such a science as a part of our inquiry, and thus the transcendental problem will be gradually answered by a division into four questions:

But to move from these actual and well-supported pure understandings prior to the kind of understanding we’re aiming for, specifically metaphysics as a science, we need to grasp what causes it—namely, the basic natural understanding before the fact that, despite its truth, is often overlooked. This understanding forms the foundation of the science, which is typically referred to as metaphysics without any critical examination of its validity. In short, we need to consider the natural conditions of such a science as part of our investigation, and so the transcendental question will be gradually addressed by breaking it down into four questions:

1.  How is pure mathematics possible?

How is pure math possible?

2.  How is pure natural science possible?

2.  How can pure natural science exist?

3.  How is metaphysics in general possible?

How is metaphysics even possible?

4.  How is metaphysics as a science possible?

4.  How can metaphysics be considered a science?

It may be seen that the solution of these problems, though chiefly designed to exhibit the essential matter of the Critique, has yet something peculiar, which for itself alone deserves attention. This is the search for the sources of given sciences in reason itself, so that its faculty of knowing something a priori may by its own deeds be investigated and measured. By this procedure these sciences gain, if not with regard to their contents, yet as to their proper use, and while they throw light on the higher question concerning their common origin, they give, at the same time, an occasion better to explain their own nature.

The solution to these problems, while mainly intended to highlight the key points of the Critique, has a unique aspect that deserves focus. This aspect is the exploration of the origins of specific sciences in reason itself, allowing us to examine and assess its ability to know something before the fact through its own actions. Through this approach, these sciences benefit not necessarily in terms of their content, but regarding their proper application, and while they illuminate the broader question of their common origin, they simultaneously provide an opportunity to better explain their own nature.

FIRST PART OF THE TRANSCENDENTAL PROBLEM.

HOW IS PURE MATHEMATICS POSSIBLE?

§ 6.

§ 6.

HERE is a great and established branch of knowledge, encompassing even now a wonderfully large domain and promising an unlimited extension in the future. Yet it carries with it thoroughly apodeictical certainty, i.e., absolute necessity, which therefore rests upon no empirical grounds. Consequently it is a pure product of reason, and moreover is thoroughly synthetical. [Here the question arises:]

HERE is a well-established field of knowledge that still covers a vast area and looks like it will keep expanding in the future. Yet it offers complete certainty, meaning absolute necessity, which doesn’t rely on any empirical evidence. As a result, it is entirely a product of reason and is also completely synthetic. [Here the question arises:]

"How then is it possible for human reason to produce a cognition of this nature entirely a priori?"

"How is it possible for human reason to develop understanding of this kind entirely beforehand?"

Does not this faculty [which produces mathematics], as it neither is nor can be based upon experience, presuppose some ground of cognition a priori, which lies deeply hidden, but which might reveal itself by these its effects, if their first beginnings were but diligently ferreted out?

Doesn't this ability [to produce mathematics], since it isn't and can't be based on experience, suggest some fundamental knowledge before the event, which is deeply hidden but might be uncovered through its effects, if we carefully investigate their origins?

§ 7.  But we find that all mathematical cognition has this peculiarity: it must first exhibit its concept in a visual form (Anschauung) and indeed a priori, therefore in a visual form which is not empirical, but pure. Without this mathematics cannot take a single step; hence its judgments are always visual, viz., "intuitive"; whereas philosophy must be satisfied with discursive judgments from mere concepts, and though it may illustrate its doctrines through a visual figure, can never derive them from it. This observation on the nature of mathematics gives us a clue to the first and highest condition of its possibility, which is, that some non-sensuous visualisation (called pure intuition, or reine Anschauung) must form its basis, in which all its concepts can be exhibited or constructed, in concreto and yet a priori. If we can find out this pure intuition and its possibility, we may thence easily explain how synthetical propositions a priori are possible in pure mathematics, and consequently how this science itself is possible. Empirical intuition [viz., sense-perception] enables us without difficulty to enlarge the concept which we frame of an object of intuition [or sense-perception], by new predicates, which intuition [i.e., sense-perception] itself presents synthetically in experience. Pure intuition [viz., the visualisation of forms in our imagination, from which every thing sensual, i.e., every thought of material qualities, is excluded] does so likewise, only with this difference, that in the latter case the synthetical judgment is a priori certain and apodeictical, in the former, only a posteriori and empirically certain; because this latter contains only that which occurs in contingent empirical intuition, but the former, that which must necessarily be discovered in pure intuition. Here intuition, being an intuition a priori, is before all experience, viz., before any perception of particular objects, inseparably conjoined with its concept.

§ 7. But we find that all mathematical knowledge has this unique quality: it must first present its concept in a visual form (Insight) and, importantly, before the fact, meaning in a visual form that is not based on experience but is pure. Without this, mathematics can't proceed even a single step; thus, its judgments are always visual, or "intuitive"; whereas philosophy has to work with discursive judgments based solely on concepts, and while it can illustrate its ideas with visual representations, it can never derive them from them. This insight into the nature of mathematics provides us with a key to understanding the fundamental and highest condition of its existence, which is that some non-sensory visualization (called pure intuition, or pure perspective) must serve as its foundation, where all its concepts can be displayed or constructed, in practice and yet beforehand. If we can uncover this pure intuition and understand its feasibility, we can easily explain how synthetic propositions from the outset are possible in pure mathematics, and therefore how the science itself comes to be. Empirical intuition [i.e., sense perception] allows us to easily expand the concept we form of an object of intuition [or sense perception] by adding new attributes that intuition [i.e., sense perception] itself presents synthetically in experience. Pure intuition [i.e., the visualization of forms in our imagination, from which all sensory elements, meaning every thought of material qualities, is excluded] accomplishes this as well, with the key difference that in the latter case, the synthetic judgment is before the fact certain and apodeictical, while in the former, it is only after the fact and empirically certain; because the latter contains only what occurs in contingent empirical intuition, while the former contains what must be necessarily revealed in pure intuition. Here, intuition, being an intuition before the fact, comes before all experiences, meaning before any perception of specific objects, and is inseparably linked with its concept.

§ 8.  But with this step our perplexity seems rather to increase than to lessen. For the question now is, "How is it possible to intuite [in a visual form] anything a priori?" An intuition [viz., a visual sense-perception] is such a representation as immediately depends upon the presence of the object. Hence it seems impossible to intuite from the outset a priori, because intuition would in that event take place without either a former or a present object to refer to, and by consequence could not be intuition. Concepts indeed are such, that we can easily form some of them a priori, viz., such as contain nothing but the thought of an object in general; and we need not find ourselves in an immediate relation to the object. Take, for instance, the concepts of Quantity, of Cause, etc. But even these require, in order to make them under stood, a certain concrete use—that is, an application to some sense-experience (Anschauung), by which an object of them is given us. But how can the intuition of the object [its visualisation] precede the object itself?

§ 8. But with this step, our confusion seems to increase rather than decrease. The question now is, "How can we visualize anything a priori?" An intuition, meaning a visual perception, is a representation that directly relies on the presence of the object. Therefore, it seems impossible to intuit a priori since intuition would occur without a previous or current object to reference, and as a result, it couldn’t truly be intuition. Concepts, on the other hand, can be easily formed a priori, such as those containing only the idea of an object in general; we don’t need to have an immediate connection to the object. Take, for example, the concepts of Quantity, Cause, and so on. However, even these require a certain concrete use to be understood—that is, they need to be applied to some sensory experience (Anschauung), through which we get an object for them. But how can the intuition of the object (its visualization) come before the object itself?

§ 9.  If our intuition [i.e., our sense-experience] were perforce of such a nature as to represent things as they are in themselves, there would not be any intuition a priori, but intuition would be always empirical. For I can only know what is contained in the object in itself when it is present and given to me. It is indeed even then incomprehensible how the visualising (Anschauung) of a present thing should make me know this thing as it is in itself, as its properties cannot migrate into my faculty of representation. But even granting this possibility, a visualising of that sort would not take place a priori, that is, before the object were presented to me; for without this latter fact no reason of a relation between my representation and the object can be imagined, unless it depend upon a direct inspiration.

§ 9. If our intuition [i.e., our sense-experience] were necessarily the kind that accurately reflects things as they are in themselves, then there wouldn't be any intuition prior to; intuition would always be empirical. I can only know what is contained in the object itself when it is present and given to me. Even then, it's hard to understand how visualizing (Perspective) a present thing could allow me to know it as it is in itself, since its properties can't transfer into my way of representing things. But even if we assume this was possible, such a visualizing wouldn't happen priori, meaning before the object is presented to me; because without this latter fact, I can't conceive any relationship between my representation and the object, unless it relies on some kind of direct inspiration.

Therefore in one way only can my intuition (Anschauung) anticipate the actuality of the object, and be a cognition a priori, viz.: if my intuition contains nothing but the form of sensibility, antedating in my subjectivity all the actual impressions through which I am affected by objects.

Therefore, my intuition (Viewpoint) can only anticipate the reality of the object and be a cognition priori in one way: if my intuition includes only the form of sensibility, which comes before all the actual impressions that affect me through objects.

For that objects of sense can only be intuited according to this form of sensibility I can know a priori.  Hence it follows: that propositions, which concern this form of sensuous intuition only, are possible and valid for objects of the senses; as also, conversely, that intuitions which are possible a priori can never concern any other things than objects of our senses.10

For the objects we perceive can only be understood through this way of sensing, I can know before the fact. Therefore, it follows that statements related to this form of sensory intuition are possible and valid for things we can sense; similarly, intuitions that can be known premise can only relate to objects we perceive. 10

§ 10.  Accordingly, it is only the form of the sensuous intuition by which we can intuite things a priori, but by which we can know objects only as they appear to us (to our senses), not as they are in themselves; and this assumption is absolutely necessary if synthetical propositions a priori be granted as possible, or if, in case they actually occur, their possibility is to be comprehended and determined beforehand.

§ 10. Therefore, it is only through the way we experience things that we can intuit things a priori, but we can only know objects as they appear to us (to our senses), not as they truly are; and this assumption is essential if we are to accept that synthetic propositions a priori are possible, or if we are to understand and determine their possibility in advance when they do occur.

Now, the intuitions which pure mathematics lays at the foundation of all its cognitions and judgments which appear at once apodeictic and necessary are Space and Time. For mathematics must first have all its concepts in intuition, and pure mathematics in pure intuition, that is, it must construct them. If it proceeded in any other way, it would be impossible to make any headway, for mathematics proceeds, not analytically by dissection of concepts, but synthetically, and if pure intuition be wanting, there is nothing in which the matter for synthetical judgments a priori can be given. Geometry is based upon the pure intuition of space. Arithmetic accomplishes its concept of number by the successive addition of units in time; and pure mechanics especially cannot attain its concepts of motion without employing the representation of time. Both representations, however, are only intuitions; for if we omit from the empirical intuitions of bodies and their alterations (motion) everything empirical, or belonging to sensation, space and time still remain, which are therefore pure intuitions that lie a priori at the basis of the empirical. Hence they can never be omitted, but at the same time, by their being pure intuitions a priori, they prove that they are mere forms of our sensibility, which must precede all empirical intuition, or perception of actual objects, and conformably to which objects can be known a priori, but only as they appear to us.

Now, the ideas that pure mathematics relies on for all its knowledge and judgments, which seem both obvious and essential, are Space and Time. Mathematics must have all its concepts derived from intuition, and pure mathematics requires pure intuition; in other words, it has to create them. If it used any other process, progress would be impossible, because mathematics operates synthetically rather than analytically by breaking down concepts. Without pure intuition, there is nothing to base synthetic judgments beforehand. Geometry is grounded in the pure intuition of space. Arithmetic develops its concept of number through the sequential addition of units in time; and pure mechanics, in particular, cannot understand its concepts of motion without using the representation of time. However, both representations are just intuitions; if we strip away everything empirical or sensory from our experiences of bodies and their changes (motion), space and time still exist. These are therefore pure intuitions that exist before the fact as the foundation of the empirical. They can never be excluded, but at the same time, because they are pure intuitions before the fact, they show that they are simply forms of our perception, which must come before any empirical intuition or actual object perception, and according to which objects can be known from the outset, but only as they appear to us.

§ 11.  The problem of the present section is therefore solved. Pure mathematics, as synthetical cognition a priori, is only possible by referring to no other objects than those of the senses. At the basis of their empirical intuition lies a pure intuition (of space and of time) which is a priori. This is possible, because the latter intuition is nothing but the mere form of sensibility, which precedes the actual appearance of the objects, in that it, in fact, makes them possible. Yet this faculty of intuiting a priori affects not the matter of the phenomenon (that is, the sense-element in it, for this constitutes that which is empirical), but its form, viz., space and time. Should any man venture to doubt that these are determinations adhering not to things in themselves, but to their relation to our sensibility, I should be glad to know how it can be possible to know the constitution of things a priori, viz., before we have any acquaintance with them and before they are presented to us. Such, however, is the case with space and time. But this is quite comprehensible as soon as both count for nothing more than formal conditions of our sensibility, while the objects count merely as phenomena; for then the form of the phenomenon, i.e., pure intuition, can by all means be represented as proceeding from ourselves, that is, a priori.

§ 11. The problem in this section is now resolved. Pure mathematics, as a form of knowledge that is based on theory, can only exist when we refer solely to objects of our senses. Underpinning our empirical intuition is a pure intuition (of space and time) that is prior. This is possible because this intuition is simply the form of our sensitivity, which happens before we actually see the objects, making their existence possible. However, this ability to intuit before the fact does not affect the substance of the phenomenon (which is the sensory element, as this makes things empirical) but rather its form, which is space and time. If anyone doubts that these are not qualities of things in themselves but rather of their relationship to our sensitivity, I would like to know how it could be possible to understand the nature of things beforehand, before we are familiar with them and before they are presented to us. Yet, this is precisely the case with space and time. This becomes clear once we realize that they are merely formal conditions of our sensitivity, while the objects are just phenomena; in that case, the form of the phenomenon, i.e., pure intuition, can certainly be seen as coming from us, that is, prior.

§ 12.  In order to add something by way of illustration and confirmation, we need only watch the ordinary and necessary procedure of geometers. All proofs of the complete congruence of two given figures (where the one can in every respect be substituted for the other) come ultimately to this that they may be made to coincide; which is evidently nothing else than a synthetical proposition resting upon immediate intuition, and this intuition must be pure, or given a priori, otherwise the proposition could not rank as apodeictically certain, but would have empirical certainty only. In that case, it could only be said that it is always found to be so, and holds good only as far as our perception reaches. That everywhere space (which [in its entirety] is itself no longer the boundary of another space) has three dimensions, and that space cannot in any way have more, is based on the proposition that not more than three lines can intersect at right angles in one point; but this proposition cannot by any means be shown from concepts, but rests immediately on intuition, and indeed on pure and a priori intuition, because it is apodeictically certain. That we can require a line to be drawn to infinity (in indefinitum), or that a series of changes (for example, spaces traversed by motion) shall be infinitely continued, presupposes a representation of space and time, which can only attach to intuition, namely, so far as it in itself is bounded by nothing, for from concepts it could never be inferred. Consequently, the basis of mathematics actually are pure intuitions, which make its synthetical and apodeictically valid propositions possible. Hence our transcendental deduction of the notions of space and of time explains at the same time the possibility of pure mathematics. Without some such deduction its truth may be granted, but its existence could by no means be understood, and we must assume "that everything which can be given to our senses (to the external senses in space, to the internal one in time) is intuited by us as it appears to us, not as it is in itself."

§ 12. To illustrate and confirm this point, we can simply observe the usual and necessary processes of geometers. All proofs demonstrating the complete congruence of two given shapes (where one can completely replace the other) ultimately boil down to the fact that they can be made to perfectly overlap; which is clearly just a synthetic statement based on immediate intuition, and this intuition must be pure or given a priori, otherwise the statement cannot be considered absolutely certain, but would only have empirical certainty. In that case, we could only say that it is always found to be true, and applies only as far as our perception extends. The fact that space everywhere (which, as a whole, is no longer the boundary of another space) has three dimensions, and that space cannot have more, is based on the idea that no more than three lines can intersect at right angles at a single point; but this idea cannot be derived from concepts alone, instead, it relies directly on intuition, specifically on pure and a priori intuition, because it is absolutely certain. The requirement to draw a line to infinity (in indefinitum), or that a series of changes (like areas covered by motion) should continue infinitely, presupposes a representation of space and time that can only be connected to intuition, as it must be without any boundaries, since it could never be inferred from concepts. Therefore, the foundation of mathematics is fundamentally pure intuitions that allow for its synthetic and absolutely valid statements. Thus, our transcendental deduction of the concepts of space and time simultaneously clarifies the possibility of pure mathematics. Without such a deduction, its truth might be accepted, but its existence would be impossible to understand, and we must assume that "everything which can be perceived by our senses (external senses in space, and internal senses in time) is intuited by us as it appears to us, not as it is in itself."

§ 13.  Those who cannot yet rid themselves of the notion that space and time are actual qualities inhering in things in themselves, may exercise their acumen on the following paradox. When they have in vain attempted its solution, and are free from prejudices at least for a few moments, they will suspect that the degradation of space and of time to mere forms of our sensuous intuition may perhaps be well founded.

§ 13. Those who still can't shake the idea that space and time are real qualities that exist in things themselves might want to think about the following paradox. After they’ve tried unsuccessfully to solve it, and managed to set aside their biases, they may start to suspect that reducing space and time to just forms of our sensory perception could actually be valid.

If two things are quite equal in all respects as much as can be ascertained by all means possible, quantitatively and qualitatively, it must follow, that the one can in all cases and under all circumstances replace the other, and this substitution would not occasion the least perceptible difference. This in fact is true of plane figures in geometry; but some spherical figures exhibit, notwithstanding a complete internal agreement, such a contrast in their external relation, that the one figure cannot possibly be put in the place of the other. For instance, two spherical triangles on opposite hemispheres, which have an arc of the equator as their common base, may be quite equal, both as regards sides and angles, so that nothing is to be found in either, if it be described for itself alone and completed, that would not equally be applicable to both; and yet the one cannot be put in the place of the other (being situated upon the opposite hemisphere). Here then is an internal difference between the two triangles, which difference our understanding cannot describe as internal, and which only manifests itself by external relations in space.

If two things are exactly the same in every way that can be measured, both quantitatively and qualitatively, then one can replace the other in all situations and under all conditions without any noticeable difference. This is true for flat shapes in geometry; however, some spherical shapes, despite having complete internal consistency, show such a difference in their external relationships that one cannot take the place of the other. For example, two spherical triangles located on opposite hemispheres that share an arc of the equator as their common base can be completely equal in terms of sides and angles, meaning there’s nothing unique to either one when described in isolation. Yet, one cannot replace the other due to their locations on opposite hemispheres. Therefore, there is an internal difference between the two triangles that cannot be described by our understanding as internal, and it only becomes evident through their external relations in space.

But I shall adduce examples, taken from common life, that are more obvious still.

But I will provide examples from everyday life that are even more obvious.

What can be more similar in every respect and in every part more alike to my hand and to my ear, than their images in a mirror? And yet I cannot put such a hand as is seen in the glass in the place of its archetype; for if this is a right hand, that in the glass is a left one, and the image or reflexion of the right ear is a left one which never can serve as a substitute for the other. There are in this case no internal differences which our understanding could determine by thinking alone. Yet the differences are internal as the senses teach, for, notwithstanding their complete equality and similarity, the left hand cannot be enclosed in the same bounds as the right one (they are not congruent); the glove of one hand cannot be used for the other. What is the solution? These objects are not representations of things as they are in themselves, and as the pure understanding would cognise them, but sensuous intuitions, that is, appearances, the possibility of which rests upon the relation of certain things unknown in themselves to something else, viz., to our sensibility. Space is the form of the external intuition of this sensibility, and the internal determination of every space is only possible by the determination of its external relation to the whole space, of which it is a part (in other words, by its relation to the external sense). That is to say, the part is only possible through the whole, which is never the case with things in themselves, as objects of the mere understanding, but with appearances only. Hence the difference between similar and equal things, which are yet not congruent (for instance, two symmetric helices), cannot be made intelligible by any concept, but only by the relation to the right and the left hands which immediately refers to intuition.

What could be more similar in every way and exactly like my hand and ear than their images in a mirror? And yet I can't replace the hand I see in the glass with its real counterpart; if that's a right hand, the one in the mirror is a left, and the reflection of the right ear is a left, which can never serve as a substitute for the other. Here, there are no internal differences that our understanding could figure out by just thinking. But the differences are internal, as our senses show us, because even though they are completely equal and similar, the left hand can't fit the same way as the right hand (they aren’t congruent); a glove made for one hand can't be worn on the other. What's the answer? These objects aren't representations of things as they exist independently or how pure understanding would recognize them; they are sensory intuitions, or appearances, whose possibility relies on the relationship of certain things that are unknown in themselves to something else—namely, to our sensibility. Space is the form of external intuition for this sensibility, and the internal definition of every space only makes sense by its external relationship to the whole space that it's a part of (in other words, by its relation to external sense). In other words, a part only exists through the whole, which isn't the case with things in themselves, as mere objects of understanding, but only with appearances. Therefore, the difference between similar and equal things that aren’t congruent (for example, two symmetric helices) can't be understood through any concept but only through their relationship to the right and left hands, which is directly linked to intuition.

Remark I.

Note I.

Pure Mathematics, and especially pure geometry, can only have objective reality on condition that they refer to objects of sense. But in regard to the latter the principle holds good, that our sense representation is not a representation of things in themselves, but of the way in which they appear to us. Hence it follows, that the propositions of geometry are not the results of a mere creation of our poetic imagination, and that therefore they cannot be referred with assurance to actual objects; but rather that they are necessarily valid of space, and consequently of all that may be found in space, because space is nothing else than the form of all external appearances, and it is this form alone in which objects of sense can be given. Sensibility, the form of which is the basis of geometry, is that upon which the possibility of external appearance depends. Therefore these appearances can never contain anything but what geometry prescribes to them.

Pure Mathematics, especially pure geometry, only has objective reality if it relates to things we can sense. However, when it comes to these things, it’s important to remember that our sensory perceptions don’t represent things as they truly are, but rather how they appear to us. This means that the principles of geometry aren't just products of our imaginative thinking, and we can't confidently link them to actual objects; instead, they are fundamentally valid for space and everything that exists in it, since space is simply the framework for all external appearances, and it’s only within this framework that sensory objects can exist. Sensibility, which forms the basis of geometry, is what allows for the possibility of external appearances. As a result, these appearances can only contain what geometry defines for them.

It would be quite otherwise if the senses were so constituted as to represent objects as they are in themselves. For then it would not by any means follow from the conception of space, which with all its properties serves to the geometer as an a priori foundation, together with what is thence inferred, must be so in nature. The space of the geometer would be considered a mere fiction, and it would not be credited with objective validity, because we cannot see how things must of necessity agree with an image of them, which we make spontaneously and previous to our acquaintance with them. But if this image, or rather this formal intuition, is the essential property of our sensibility, by means of which alone objects are given to us, and if this sensibility represents not things in themselves, but their appearances: we shall easily comprehend, and at the same time indisputably prove, that all external objects of our world of sense must necessarily coincide in the most rigorous way with the propositions of geometry; because sensibility by means of its form of external intuition, viz., by space, the same with which the geometer is occupied, makes those objects at all possible as mere appearances.

It would be completely different if our senses were designed to represent objects exactly as they are. In that case, it wouldn't necessarily follow that the concept of space, which alongside its properties provides a foundation for the geometer, must correspond to nature. The geometer's space would be seen as just a fiction, lacking objective validity, because we can't see how things must necessarily match up with an image of them that we spontaneously create before we actually experience them. However, if this image, or more accurately, this formal intuition, is a key aspect of our perception that allows us to experience objects, and if this perception represents not the things themselves but their appearances, we can easily understand and clearly demonstrate that all external objects in our sensory world must align rigorously with the principles of geometry. This is because our perception, through the form of external intuition, namely space, which the geometer studies, makes those objects possible only as mere appearances.

It will always remain a remarkable phenomenon in the history of philosophy, that there was a time, when even mathematicians, who at the same time were philosophers, began to doubt, not of the accuracy of their geometrical propositions so far as they concerned space, but of their objective validity and the applicability of this concept itself, and of all its corollaries, to nature. They showed much concern whether a line in nature might not consist of physical points, and consequently that true space in the object might consist of simple [discrete] parts, while the space which the geometer has in his mind [being continuous] cannot be such. They did not recognise that this mental space renders possible the physical space, i.e., the extension of matter; that this pure space is not at all a quality of things in themselves, but a form of our sensuous faculty of representation; and that all objects in space are mere appearances, i.e., not things in themselves but representations of our sensuous intuition. But such is the case, for the space of the geometer is exactly the form of sensuous intuition which we find a priori in us, and contains the ground of the possibility of all external appearances (according to their form), and the latter must necessarily and most rigidly agree with the propositions of the geometer, which he draws not from any fictitious concept, but from the subjective basis of all external phenomena, which is sensibility itself. In this and no other way can geometry be made secure as to the undoubted objective reality of its propositions against all the intrigues of a shallow Metaphysics, which is surprised at them [the geometrical propositions], because it has not traced them to the sources of their concepts.

It will always be an amazing phenomenon in the history of philosophy that there was a time when even mathematicians, who were also philosophers, started to doubt not the accuracy of their geometric propositions regarding space, but their objective validity and the applicability of this concept itself, along with all its offshoots, to nature. They expressed concern over whether a line in nature might not be made up of physical points, suggesting that true space in the object could be made of simple, separate parts, while the space that a geometer envisions (which is continuous) cannot be that way. They did not realize that this mental space makes physical space possible, meaning the extension of matter; that this pure space is not a quality of things as they are in themselves but a form of our sensory ability to represent things; and that all objects in space are merely appearances, meaning they are not things in themselves but representations of our sensory intuition. But this is the case, because the space of the geometer is precisely the form of sensory intuition that we have a priori within us and contains the basis for the possibility of all external appearances (in terms of their form), and these must necessarily and strictly align with the propositions of the geometer, which he derives not from any imaginary concept but from the subjective foundation of all external phenomena, which is sensibility itself. In this way, and in no other way, can geometry be validated concerning the unquestionable objective reality of its propositions against all the tricks of shallow Metaphysics, which is baffled by them (the geometric propositions) because it has not traced them to the sources of their concepts.

Remark II.

Remark II.

Whatever is given us as object, must be given us in intuition. All our intuition however takes place by means of the senses only; the understanding intuites nothing, but only reflects. And as we have just shown that the senses never and in no manner enable us to know things in themselves, but only their appearances, which are mere representations of the sensibility, we conclude that 'all bodies, together with the space in which they are, must be considered nothing but mere representations in us, and exist nowhere but in our thoughts.' You will say: Is not this manifest idealism?

Whatever we are given as an object must come to us through intuition. However, all our intuition occurs solely through our senses; the understanding doesn't intuit anything, it only reflects. As we've just demonstrated, the senses never allow us to know things as they truly are, but only their appearances, which are just representations of our sensory experience. Therefore, we conclude that "all bodies, along with the space they occupy, should be viewed as nothing but mere representations within us, existing only in our thoughts." You might ask: Isn't this obvious idealism?

Idealism consists in the assertion, that there are none but thinking beings, all other things, which we think are perceived in intuition, being nothing but representations in the thinking beings, to which no object external to them corresponds in fact. Whereas I say, that things as objects of our senses existing outside us are given, but we know nothing of what they may be in themselves, knowing only their appearances, i.e., the representations which they cause in us by affecting our senses. Consequently I grant by all means that there are bodies without us, that is, things which, though quite unknown to us as to what they are in themselves, we yet know by the representations which their influence on our sensibility procures us, and which we call bodies, a term signifying merely the appearance of the thing which is unknown to us, but not therefore less actual. Can this be termed idealism? It is the very contrary.

Idealism claims that the only things that truly exist are thinking beings, and everything else we perceive through intuition is just a representation within those thinking beings, with no actual external object corresponding to it. In contrast, I argue that things existing outside of us, which we can sense, are indeed real, but we have no knowledge of what they are in themselves; we only know their appearances, or the representations they create in us by influencing our senses. Therefore, I fully acknowledge that there are bodies external to us; that is, things that remain completely unknown to us regarding their true nature, but we recognize them through the representations caused by their impact on our senses, which we refer to as bodies—a term that merely denotes the phenomenon of the thing that remains unknown to us, yet is still real. Can this be called idealism? It’s actually the opposite.

Long before Locke's time, but assuredly since him, it has been generally assumed and granted without detriment to the actual existence of external things, that many of their predicates may be said to belong not to the things in themselves, but to their appearances, and to have no proper existence outside our representation. Heat, color, and taste, for instance, are of this kind. Now, if I go farther, and for weighty reasons rank as mere appearances the remaining qualities of bodies also, which are called primary, such as extension, place, and in general space, with all that which belongs to it (impenetrability or materiality, space, etc.)—no one in the least can adduce the reason of its being inadmissible. As little as the man who admits colors not to be properties of the object in itself, but only as modifications of the sense of sight, should on that account be called an idealist, so little can my system be named idealistic, merely because I find that more, nay,

Long before Locke's time, but definitely since then, it has been commonly accepted that, without undermining the actual existence of external things, many of their qualities can be said to belong not to the things themselves, but to how we perceive them, and don't truly exist outside of our representation. For example, heat, color, and taste fall into this category. Now, if I take this a step further and, for valid reasons, classify the remaining qualities of bodies—known as primary qualities, such as extension, location, and space, along with all that relates to it (like impenetrability or materiality, space, etc.)—as mere appearances, no one can reasonably argue against it. Just as the person who accepts that colors are not inherent properties of the object itself, but only modifications of our sense of sight, shouldn't be labeled an idealist, neither can my system be considered idealistic just because I believe that even more, indeed,

All the properties which constitute the intuition of a body belong merely to its appearance.

All the qualities that shape how we perceive a body are solely related to its appearance..

The existence of the thing that appears is thereby not destroyed, as in genuine idealism, but it is only shown, that we cannot possibly know it by the senses as it is in itself.

The existence of what appears isn't destroyed, like in true idealism; it's just shown that we can never know it through our senses as it actually is.

I should be glad to know what my assertions must be in order to avoid all idealism. Undoubtedly, I should say, that the representation of space is not only perfectly conformable to the relation which our sensibility has to objects—that I have said—but that it is quite similar to the object,—an assertion in which I can find as little meaning as if I said that the sensation of red has a similarity to the property of vermilion, which in me excites this sensation.

I would like to know what my statements need to be to completely avoid any idealism. Clearly, I should say that the way we perceive space aligns perfectly with our sensory relationship to objects—that's what I've mentioned—but it also resembles the object itself. This claim makes just as little sense to me as saying that the sensation of red is similar to the property of vermilion, which causes me to feel that sensation.

Remark III.

Remark III.

Hence we may at once dismiss an easily foreseen but futile objection, "that by admitting the ideality of space and of time the whole sensible world would be turned into mere sham." At first all philosophical insight into the nature of sensuous cognition was spoiled, by making the sensibility merely a confused mode of representation, according to which we still know things as they are, but without being able to reduce everything in this our representation to a clear consciousness; whereas proof is offered by us that sensibility consists, not in this logical distinction of clearness and obscurity, but in the genetical one of the origin of cognition itself. For sensuous perception represents things not at all as they are, but only the mode in which they affect our senses, and consequently by sensuous perception appearances only and not things themselves are given to the understanding for reflexion. After this necessary corrective, an objection rises from an unpardonable and almost intentional misconception, as if my doctrine turned all the things of the world of sense into mere illusion.

Therefore, we can quickly dismiss a predictable but pointless objection: "that by accepting the ideal nature of space and time, the entire tangible world would be reduced to mere illusion." Initially, all philosophical understanding of the nature of sensory cognition was undermined by viewing sensibility merely as a confused way of representing things, suggesting we still know things as they are but can't clarify everything in our perception. Our argument is that sensibility doesn't rely on the logical distinction of clarity and obscurity, but rather on the developmental aspect of the origin of cognition itself. Sensory perception doesn’t represent things as they truly are, but only the way they impact our senses. As a result, sensory perception provides only appearances, not the actual things themselves, for our understanding to reflect upon. Following this necessary correction, an objection arises from a serious and almost deliberate misunderstanding, as if my theory reduces all the sensory things in the world to mere illusion.

When an appearance is given us, we are still quite free as to how we should judge the matter. The appearance depends upon the senses, but the judgment upon the understanding, and the only question is, whether in the determination of the object there is truth or not. But the difference between truth and dreaming is not ascertained by the nature of the representations, which are referred to objects (for they are the same in both cases), but by their connexion according to those rules, which determine the coherence of the representations in the concept of an object, and by ascertaining whether they can subsist together in experience or not. And it is not the fault of the appearances if our cognition takes illusion for truth, i.e., if the intuition, by which an object is given us, is considered a concept of the thing or of its existence also, which the understanding can only think. The senses represent to us the paths of the planets as now progressive, now retrogressive, and herein is neither falsehood nor truth, because as long as we hold this path to be nothing but appearance, we do not judge of the objective nature of their motion. But as a false judgment may easily arise when the understanding is not on its guard against this subjective mode of representation being considered objective, we say they appear to move backward; it is not the senses however which must be charged with the illusion, but the understanding, whose province alone it is to give an objective judgment on appearances.

When we're given an appearance, we're still completely free to decide how we should judge it. The appearance is based on our senses, but the judgment relies on our understanding. The key question is whether there is truth in how we determine the object or not. However, the difference between truth and dreaming isn't determined by the nature of the representations related to objects (since they're the same in both cases) but by how they're connected according to the rules that determine the coherence of these representations in the concept of an object. We need to check whether they can coexist in experience or not. It's not the fault of the appearances if our understanding mistakes illusion for truth. In other words, if the intuition that presents an object to us is mistakenly seen as a concept of the thing itself, the understanding can only think that. Our senses show us the paths of the planets as moving forward or backward. There’s no falsehood or truth in this because as long as we regard this path as mere appearance, we aren't judging the actual nature of their motion. Yet, a false judgment can easily happen if the understanding isn’t careful to recognize that this subjective way of representing is being treated as objective. We say they seem to move backward, but it’s not the senses that should be blamed for the illusion; it's the understanding's responsibility to provide an objective judgment regarding appearances.

Thus, even if we did not at all reflect on the origin of our representations, whenever we connect our intuitions of sense (whatever they may contain), in space and in time, according to the rules of the coherence of all cognition in experience, illusion or truth will arise according as we are negligent or careful. It is merely a question of the use of sensuous representations in the understanding, and not of their origin. In the same way, if I consider all the representations of the senses, together with their form, space and time, to be nothing but appearances, and space and time to be a mere form of the sensibility, which is not to be met with in objects out of it, and if I make use of these representations in reference to possible experience only, there is nothing in my regarding them as appearances that can lead astray or cause illusion. For all that they can correctly cohere according to rules of truth in experience. Thus all the propositions of geometry hold good of space as well as of all the objects of the senses, consequently of all possible experience, whether I consider space as a mere form of the sensibility, or as something cleaving to the things themselves. In the former case however I comprehend how I can know a priori these propositions concerning all the objects of external intuition. Otherwise, everything else as regards all possible experience remains just as if I had not departed from the vulgar view.

So, even if we don't think about where our representations come from, whenever we connect our sensory intuitions (no matter what they include), in space and time, based on the rules of how all cognition fits together in experience, we will create either illusion or truth depending on whether we are careless or careful. It's just about how we use sensory representations in our understanding, not about where they come from. Similarly, if I think of all the sensory representations, along with their forms, space and time, as nothing but appearances, and consider space and time to be just a form of our sensitivity, which doesn’t exist outside of it, and if I use these representations only concerning possible experiences, nothing about viewing them as appearances will mislead or cause confusion. They can still fit together correctly based on the rules of truth in experience. Therefore, all the principles of geometry apply to space as well as to all sensory objects, meaning all possible experiences, whether I view space as just a form of sensitivity or as something that belongs to the things themselves. However, in the first case, I understand how I can know priori these principles concerning all objects of external intuition. Otherwise, everything else regarding all possible experiences remains as if I had not moved away from the common perspective.

But if I venture to go beyond all possible experience with my notions of space and time, which I cannot refrain from doing if I proclaim them qualities inherent in things in themselves (for what should prevent me from letting them hold good of the same things, even though my senses might be different, and unsuited to them?), then a grave error may arise due to illusion, for thus I would proclaim to be universally valid what is merely a subjective condition of the intuition of things and sure only for all objects of sense, viz., for all possible experience; I would refer this condition to things in themselves, and do not limit it to the conditions of experience.

But if I decide to go beyond all possible experiences with my ideas about space and time, which I can’t help but do if I say they are qualities inherent in things as they are in themselves (since what’s stopping me from saying these qualities apply to the same things, even if my senses might be different and not suited to them?), then a serious mistake could occur because of an illusion. This is because I would be claiming to have a universal truth that is really just a subjective condition of how we perceive things, which is only valid for all sensory objects, meaning for all possible experiences; I would mistakenly apply this condition to things as they are in themselves, rather than limiting it to the conditions of experience.

My doctrine of the ideality of space and of time, therefore, far from reducing the whole sensible world to mere illusion, is the only means of securing the application of one of the most important cognitions (that which mathematics propounds a priori) to actual objects, and of preventing its being regarded as mere illusion. For without this observation it would be quite impossible to make out whether the intuitions of space and time, which we borrow from no experience, and which yet lie in our representation a priori, are not mere phantasms of our brain, to which objects do not correspond, at least not adequately, and consequently, whether we have been able to show its unquestionable validity with regard to all the objects of the sensible world just because they are mere appearances.

My theory about the nature of space and time doesn't reduce the entire sensible world to simple illusion; rather, it’s the only way to apply one of the most significant forms of knowledge (that which mathematics proposes a priori) to real objects, ensuring it’s not seen as mere illusion. Without this insight, it would be impossible to determine whether our concepts of space and time— which we don't derive from experience and which are inherently part of our representation a priori—are just figments of our imagination that don't truly correspond to objects, at least not accurately, and thus, whether we have been able to demonstrate their undeniable validity concerning all the objects of the sensible world simply because they are just appearances.

Secondly, though these my principles make appearances of the representations of the senses, they are so far from turning the truth of experience into mere illusion, that they are rather the only means of preventing the transcendental illusion, by which metaphysics has hitherto been deceived, leading to the childish endeavor of catching at bubbles, because appearances, which are mere representations, were taken for things in themselves. Here originated the remarkable event of the antimony of Reason which I shall mention by and by, and which is destroyed by the single observation, that appearance, as long as it is employed in experience, produces truth, but the moment it transgresses the bounds of experience, and consequently becomes transcendent, produces nothing but illusion.

Secondly, while my principles may seem like sensory representations, they actually prevent the truth of experience from turning into mere illusion. In fact, they're the only way to avoid the transcendental illusion that has misled metaphysics until now, resulting in the futile pursuit of chasing after bubbles because appearances, which are just representations, were mistaken for things in themselves. This misunderstanding led to the notable issue of the antinomy of Reason, which I will discuss later. This issue can be resolved by recognizing that, as long as appearances are used within the context of experience, they yield truth. However, the moment they go beyond the limits of experience and become transcendent, they result in nothing but illusion.

Inasmuch, therefore, as I leave to things as we obtain them by the senses their actuality, and only limit our sensuous intuition of these things to this, that they represent in no respect, not even in the pure intuitions of space and of time, anything more than mere appearance of those things, but never their constitution in themselves, this is not a sweeping illusion invented for nature by me. My protestation too against all charges of idealism is so valid and clear as even to seem superfluous, were there not incompetent judges, who, while they would have an old name for every deviation from their perverse though common opinion, and never judge of the spirit of philosophic nomenclature, but cling to the letter only, are ready to put their own conceits in the place of well-defined notions, and thereby deform and distort them. I have myself given this my theory the name of transcendental idealism, but that cannot authorise any one to confound it either with the empirical idealism of Descartes, (indeed, his was only an insoluble problem, owing to which he thought every one at liberty to deny the existence of the corporeal world, because it could never be proved satisfactorily), or with the mystical and visionary idealism of Berkeley, against which and other similar phantasms our Critique contains the proper antidote. My idealism concerns not the existence of things (the doubting of which, however, constitutes idealism in the ordinary sense), since it never came into my head to doubt it, but it concerns the sensuous representation of things, to which space and time especially belong. Of these [viz., space and time], consequently of all appearances in general, I have only shown, that they are neither things (but mere modes of representation), nor determinations belonging to things in themselves. But the word "transcendental," which with me means a reference of our cognition, i.e., not to things, but only to the cognitive faculty, was meant to obviate this misconception. Yet rather than give further occasion to it by this word, I now retract it, and desire this idealism of mine to be called critical. But if it be really an objectionable idealism to convert actual things (not appearances) into mere representations, by what name shall we call him who conversely changes mere representations to things? It may, I think, be called "dreaming idealism," in contradistinction to the former, which may be called "visionary," both of which are to be refuted by my transcendental, or, better, critical idealism.

Since I accept that the things we see through our senses have their own reality, and I only limit our sensory understanding of these things to the fact that they represent nothing more than mere appearances—never their true nature—I want to clarify that this is not some grand illusion I’ve created about nature. My defense against any claims of idealism is so sound and straightforward that it might even seem unnecessary, were it not for those who, while craving familiar terms for every deviation from their misguided yet popular opinions, refuse to grasp the essence of philosophical terminology. They cling only to the literal meaning, ready to replace clear concepts with their own confused ideas, thus distorting them. I’ve named my theory "transcendental idealism," but that doesn’t give anyone the right to confuse it with Descartes' empirical idealism, which was merely an unsolvable problem leading him to believe it was acceptable to deny the existence of the physical world since it could never be satisfactorily proven, or with Berkeley’s mystical and visionary idealism, against which my Critique has the appropriate counterargument. My idealism does not question the existence of things—something I never even considered doubting—but rather addresses how we sensually perceive things, particularly regarding space and time. About these concepts—space and time—and all appearances in general, I have shown that they are neither actual objects but mere modes of representation, nor characteristics of things in themselves. The term "transcendental," which in my usage refers to our knowledge rather than to actual things, is meant to prevent this misunderstanding. Nonetheless, to avoid causing any more confusion with that term, I now retract it and prefer to call my idealism "critical." But if it’s indeed problematic to reduce actual things (as opposed to mere appearances) to mere representations, what do we call someone who does the opposite—who transforms mere representations into actual things? I think we might label that "dreaming idealism," contrasting it with the former, which could be termed "visionary," both of which my transcendental, or better yet, critical idealism aims to refute.

SECOND PART OF THE TRANSCENDENTAL PROBLEM.

HOW IS THE SCIENCE OF NATURE POSSIBLE?

§ 14.

§ 14.

NATURE is the existence of things, so far as it is determined according to universal laws. Should nature signify the existence of things in themselves, we could never cognise it either a priori or a posteriori. Not a priori, for how can we know what belongs to things in themselves, since this never can be done by the dissection of our concepts (in analytical judgments)? We do not want to know what is contained in our concept of a thing (for the [concept describes what] belongs to its logical being), but what is in the actuality of the thing superadded to our concept, and by what the thing itself is determined in its existence outside the concept. Our understanding, and the conditions on which alone it can connect the determinations of things in their existence, do not prescribe any rule to things themselves; these do not conform to our understanding, but it must conform itself to them; they must therefore be first given us in order to gather these determinations from them, wherefore they would not be cognised a priori.

NATURE is the presence of things as long as it’s defined by universal laws. If nature meant the existence of things in themselves, we could never understand it either beforehand or after the fact. Not before the fact, because how can we know what belongs to things in themselves when we can never figure that out just by breaking down our concepts (in analytical judgments)? We’re not trying to find out what’s included in our concept of a thing (since the [concept describes what] belongs to its logical identity), but what is actually in the thing beyond our concept, and how the thing itself is defined in its existence outside the concept. Our understanding, and the conditions that allow it to connect the features of things in their existence, don’t set any rules for things themselves; they don’t adapt to our understanding, but our understanding has to adjust to them. Therefore, they must first be presented to us to gather these features from them, which is why they wouldn’t be known before the fact.

A cognition of the nature of things in themselves a posteriori would be equally impossible. For, if experience is to teach us laws, to which the existence of things is subject, these laws, if they regard things in themselves, must belong to them of necessity even outside our experience. But experience teaches us what exists and how it exists, but never that it must necessarily exist so and not otherwise. Experience therefore can never teach us the nature of things in themselves.

A understanding of the nature of things in themselves after the fact would be just as impossible. Because, if experience is meant to teach us the laws that govern the existence of things, these laws, if they pertain to things in themselves, must be inherent to them even beyond our experience. However, experience shows us what exists and how it exists, but never that it must exist in a particular way and not otherwise. Therefore, experience can never reveal the nature of things in themselves.

§ 15.  We nevertheless actually possess a pure science of nature in which are propounded, a priori and with all the necessity requisite to apodeictical propositions, laws to which nature is subject. I need only call to witness that propaedeutic of natural science which, under the title of the universal Science of Nature, precedes all Physics (which is founded upon empirical principles). In it we have Mathematics applied to appearance, and also merely discursive principles (or those derived from concepts), which constitute the philosophical part of the pure cognition of nature. But there are several things in it, which are not quite pure and independent of empirical sources: such as the concept of motion, that of impenetrability (upon which the empirical concept of matter rests), that of inertia, and many others, which prevent its being called a perfectly pure science of nature. Besides, it only refers to objects of the external sense, and therefore does not give an example of a universal science of nature, in the strict sense, for such a science must reduce nature in general, whether it regards the object of the external or that of the internal sense (the object of Physics as well as Psychology), to universal laws. But among the principles of this universal physics there are a few which actually have the required universality; for instance, the propositions that "substance is permanent," and that "every event is determined by a cause according to constant laws," etc. These are actually universal laws of nature, which subsist completely a priori. There is then in fact a pure science of nature, and the question arises, How is it possible?

§ 15. We do have a pure science of nature that establishes, a priori and with the necessity required for certain propositions, the laws to which nature is subject. I only need to refer to the introductory study of natural science, which, under the title of universal Science of Nature, precedes all Physics (which is based on empirical principles). In this, we apply Mathematics to appearances, and there are also purely discursive principles (or those derived from concepts) that form the philosophical part of the pure understanding of nature. However, there are several aspects that are not entirely pure and independent of empirical sources: such as the concepts of motion, impenetrability (which underpins the empirical concept of matter), inertia, and many others, which prevent it from being called a perfectly pure science of nature. Moreover, it only pertains to objects of external sense, and therefore does not provide an example of a universal science of nature in the strict sense; such a science must encompass nature in general, whether it concerns external or internal sense objects (the subjects of Physics and Psychology alike), and must reduce them to universal laws. Yet, among the principles of this universal physics, there are a few that truly have the necessary universality; for instance, the propositions that "substance is permanent" and that "every event is determined by a cause according to constant laws," etc. These are indeed universal laws of nature that exist completely a priori. So, there is actually a pure science of nature, and the question arises, How is it possible?

§ 16.  The word "nature" assumes yet another meaning, which determines the object, whereas in the former sense it only denotes the conformity to law [Gesetzmässigkeit] of the determinations of the existence of things generally. If we consider it materialiter (i.e., in the matter that forms its objects) "nature is the complex of all the objects of experience." And with this only are we now concerned, for besides, things which can never be objects of experience, if they must be cognised as to their nature, would oblige us to have recourse to concepts whose meaning could never be given in concreto (by any example of possible experience). Consequently we must form for ourselves a list of concepts of their nature, the reality whereof (i.e., whether they actually refer to objects, or are mere creations of thought) could never be determined. The cognition of what cannot be an object of experience would be hyperphysical, and with things hyperphysical we are here not concerned, but only with the cognition of nature, the actuality of which can be confirmed by experience, though it [the cognition of nature] is possible a priori and precedes all experience.

§ 16. The word "nature" takes on another meaning that defines the object, while in the previous sense it only refers to the adherence to law [Legality] of the determinations regarding the existence of things in general. If we look at it materially (i.e., in terms of the material that makes up its objects), "nature is the collection of all the objects of experience." And this is what we are focused on, because if we consider things that can never be objects of experience, understanding their nature would require us to use concepts whose meanings could never be illustrated in detail (by any example of possible experience). Therefore, we need to create a list of concepts about their nature, the reality of which (i.e., whether they genuinely relate to objects or are simply creations of thought) can never be established. The knowledge of what cannot be an object of experience would be hyperphysical, and we are not concerned with hyperphysical things here, but only with the understanding of nature, the reality of which can be verified by experience, even though this understanding of nature is possible prior and comes before all experience.

§ 17.  The formal [aspect] of nature in this narrower sense is therefore the conformity to law of all the objects of experience, and so far as it is cognised a priori, their necessary conformity. But it has just been shown that the laws of nature can never be cognised a priori in objects so far as they are considered not in reference to possible experience, but as things in themselves. And our inquiry here extends not to things in themselves (the properties of which we pass by), but to things as objects of possible experience, and the complex of these is what we properly designate as nature. And now I ask, when the possibility of a cognition of nature a priori is in question, whether it is better to arrange the problem thus: How can we cognise a priori that things as objects of experience necessarily conform to law? or thus: How is it possible to cognise a priori the necessary conformity to law of experience itself as regards all its objects generally?

§ 17. The formal aspect of nature, in this narrower sense, refers to the way all objects of experience follow the law, and as far as it is understood a priori, their necessary conformity. However, it has just been demonstrated that the laws of nature can never be understood a priori concerning objects when they are considered not in relation to possible experience, but as things in themselves. Our inquiry here does not focus on things in themselves (whose properties we set aside), but on things as objects of possible experience, and the collection of these is what we properly call nature. Now I ask, when we consider the possibility of understanding nature a priori, is it better to frame the question like this: How can we understand a priori that things as objects of experience necessarily conform to law? Or like this: How is it possible to understand a priori the necessary conformity to law of experience itself regarding all its objects in general?

Closely considered, the solution of the problem, represented in either way, amounts, with regard to the pure cognition of nature (which is the point of the question at issue), entirely to the same thing. For the subjective laws, under which alone an empirical cognition of things is possible, hold good of these things, as Objects of possible experience (not as things in themselves, which are not considered here). Either of the following statements means quite the same:

Closely examined, the solution to the problem, presented in either way, ultimately comes down to the same thing regarding our understanding of nature (which is the main point of the discussion). The subjective laws that allow for an empirical understanding of things apply to these things as objects of possible experience (not as things in themselves, which aren’t being considered here). Either of the following statements conveys the exact same meaning:

A judgment of observation can never rank as experience, without the law, that "whenever an event is observed, it is always referred to some antecedent, which it follows according to a universal rule."

A judgment made by observation can never be considered true experience without the rule that "whenever an event is observed, it is always linked to a preceding event that it follows according to a universal principle."

"Everything, of which experience teaches that it happens, must have a cause."

"Everything that experience shows happens must have a cause."

It is, however, more commendable to choose the first formula. For we can a priori and previous to all given objects have a cognition of those conditions, on which alone experience is possible, but never of the laws to which things may in themselves be subject, without reference to possible experience. We cannot therefore study the nature of things a priori otherwise than by investigating the conditions and the universal (though subjective) laws, under which alone such a cognition as experience (as to mere form) is possible, and we determine accordingly the possibility of things, as objects of experience. For if I should choose the second formula, and seek the conditions a priori, on which nature as an object of experience is possible, I might easily fall into error, and fancy that I was speaking of nature as a thing in itself, and then move round in endless circles, in a vain search for laws concerning things of which nothing is given me.

It is, however, more admirable to choose the first formula. For we can, from the beginning and prior to any given objects, understand the conditions that make experience possible, but we can never know the laws that things might inherently follow, without relating them to possible experience. Therefore, we can only explore the nature of things before the fact by examining the conditions and the universal (though subjective) laws that allow for cognition like experience (in terms of mere form), and we thus determine the possibility of things as objects of experience. If I were to choose the second formula and look for the before the fact conditions that make nature as an object of experience possible, I could easily make mistakes and mistakenly talk about nature as a thing in itself, getting caught in endless cycles, searching in vain for laws about things for which I have no information.

Accordingly we shall here be concerned with experience only, and the universal conditions of its possibility which are given a priori. Thence we shall determine nature as the whole object of all possible experience. I think it will be understood that I here do not mean the rules of the observation of a nature that is already given, for these already presuppose experience. I do not mean how (through experience) we can study the laws of nature; for these would not then be laws a priori, and would yield us no pure science of nature; but [I mean to ask] how the conditions a priori of the possibility of experience are at the same time the sources from which all the universal laws of nature must be derived.

So, we'll focus on experience alone and the universal conditions for its possibility that are given before the fact. From this, we'll define nature as the complete object of all possible experience. It should be clear that I’m not talking about the rules for observing nature as it already exists, since those assume experience. I'm not asking how (through experience) we can learn about the laws of nature; if that were the case, they wouldn't be before the fact laws, and we wouldn't have a pure science of nature. Instead, I'm asking how the conditions before the fact for the possibility of experience are also the sources from which all the universal laws of nature must come.

§ 18.  In the first place we must state that, while all judgments of experience (Erfahrungsurtheile) are empirical (i.e., have their ground in immediate sense perception), vice versa, all empirical judgments (empirische Urtheile) are not judgments of experience, but, besides the empirical, and in general besides what is given to the sensuous intuition, particular concepts must yet be superadded—concepts which have their origin quite a priori in the pure understanding, and under which every perception must be first of all subsumed and then by their means changed into experience.11

§ 18. First of all, we need to point out that while all judgments of experience (Experience judgments) are empirical (meaning they stem from immediate sensory perception), the other way around, not all empirical judgments (empirical judgments) qualify as judgments of experience. In addition to the empirical, and generally aside from what is presented in sensory intuition, we must also add specific concepts—concepts that originate before the fact in pure understanding, under which each perception must first be categorized and then transformed into experience.11

Empirical judgments, so far as they have objective validity, are judgments of experience; but those which are only subjectively valid, I name mere judgments of perception. The latter require no pure concept of the understanding, but only the logical connexion of perception in a thinking subject. But the former always require, besides the representation of the sensuous intuition, particular concepts originally begotten in the understanding, which produce the objective validity of the judgment of experience.

Empirical judgments, as far as they have objective validity, are experience evaluations; but those that are only subjectively valid, I call mere perception judgments. The latter don’t need a pure concept of understanding, just the logical connection of perception in a thinking subject. However, the former always need, in addition to the representation of sensory intuition, specific ideas originally developed in the understanding, which create the objective validity of the judgment of experience.

All our judgments are at first merely judgments of perception; they hold good only for us (i.e., for our subject), and we do not till afterwards give them a new reference (to an object), and desire that they shall always hold good for us and in the same way for everybody else; for when a judgment agrees with an object, all judgments concerning the same object must likewise agree among themselves, and thus the objective validity of the judgment of experience signifies nothing else than its necessary universality of application. And conversely when we have reason to consider a judgment necessarily universal (which never depends upon perception, but upon the pure concept of the understanding, under which the perception is subsumed), we must consider it objective also, that is, that it expresses not merely a reference of our perception to a subject, but a quality of the object. For there would be no reason for the judgments of other men necessarily agreeing with mine, if it were not the unity of the object to which they all refer, and with which they accord; hence they must all agree with one another.

All our judgments initially come from our perceptions; they only apply to us (as individuals), and we don’t until later give them a new reference (to an object), hoping they will apply to us and everyone else in the same way. When a judgment aligns with an object, all judgments about that object should also agree with each other. Therefore, the objective validity of the judgment of experience means it must have a necessary universal application. Conversely, when we find a judgment that must be universally true (which does not depend on perception, but on the pure concept of understanding under which perception is categorized), we should see it as objective as well, meaning it reflects not just our perception of a subject, but a quality of the object itself. There would be no reason for other people's judgments to necessarily align with mine if it weren't for the unity of the object they all refer to and agree upon; therefore, they must all be in agreement.

§ 19.  Therefore objective validity and necessary universality (for everybody) are equivalent terms, and though we do not know the object in itself, yet when we consider a judgment as universal, and also necessary, we understand it to have objective validity. By this judgment we cognise the object (though it remains unknown as it is in itself) by the universal and necessary connexion of the given perceptions. As this is the case with all objects of sense, judgments of experience take their objective validity not from the immediate cognition of the object (which is impossible), but from the condition of universal validity in empirical judgments, which, as already said, never rests upon empirical, or, in short, sensuous conditions, but upon a pure concept of the understanding. The object always remains unknown in itself; but when by the concept of the understanding the connexion of the representations of the object, which are given to our sensibility, is determined as universally valid, the object is determined by this relation, and it is the judgment that is objective.

§ 19. Therefore, objective validity and necessary universality (for everyone) are the same thing. Even though we don't know the object as it is in itself, when we regard a judgment as universal and necessary, we understand it to have objective validity. Through this judgment, we recognize the object (even though it remains unknown as it truly is) by the universal and necessary connection of the given perceptions. This applies to all objects of sense; judgments of experience gain their objective validity not from direct knowledge of the object (which is impossible) but from the condition of universal validity in empirical judgments. As mentioned before, this validity doesn't depend on empirical or, in short, sensory conditions, but on a pure concept of understanding. The object always remains unknown in itself; however, when the concept of understanding determines the connection of the representations of the object given to our senses as universally valid, the object is defined by this relationship, and the judgment is what is objective.

To illustrate the matter: When we say, "the room is warm, sugar sweet, and wormwood bitter"12—we have only subjectively valid judgments. I do not at all expect that I or any other person shall always find it as I now do; each of these sentences only expresses a relation of two sensations to the same subject, to myself, and that only in my present state of perception; consequently they are not valid of the object. Such are judgments of perception. Judgments of experience are of quite a different nature. What experience teaches me under certain circumstances, it must always teach me and everybody; and its validity is not limited to the subject nor to its state at a particular time. Hence I pronounce all such judgments as being objectively valid. For instance, when I say the air is elastic, this judgment is as yet a judgment of perception only—I do nothing but refer two of my sensations to one another. But, if I would have it called a judgment of experience, I require this connexion to stand under a condition, which makes it universally valid. I desire therefore that I and everybody else should always connect necessarily the same perceptions under the same circumstances.

To illustrate the point: When we say, "the room is warm, sweet like sugar, and bitter like wormwood"12—we are only expressing subjective opinions. I don't expect that I or anyone else will always feel the same way; each of these statements only shows the relationship between two sensations regarding the same subject, myself, and only in my current state of perception; therefore, they are not true for the object itself. These are judgments of perception. Judgments of experience are completely different. What experience teaches me in certain situations must also be true for everyone, and its validity isn't limited to the individual or their state at any specific time. So I declare all such judgments to be objectively valid. For example, when I say the air is elastic, this statement is still just a perception—I’m merely relating two of my sensations to each other. But if I want to call it a judgment of experience, I need this connection to be based on a condition that makes it universally valid. I want everyone, including myself, to always make the same necessary connections between perceptions under the same circumstances.

§ 20.  We must consequently analyse experience in order to see what is contained in this product of the senses and of the understanding, and how the judgment of experience itself is possible.  The foundation is the intuition of which I become conscious, i.e., perception (perceptio), which pertains merely to the senses. But in the next place, there are acts of judging (which belong only to the understanding). But this judging may be twofold—first, I may merely compare perceptions and connect them in a particular state of my consciousness; or, secondly, I may connect them in consciousness generally. The former judgment is merely a judgment of perception, and of subjective validity only: it is merely a connexion of perceptions in my mental state, without reference to the object. Hence it is not, as is commonly imagined, enough for experience to compare perceptions and to connect them in consciousness through judgment; there arises no universality and necessity, for which alone judgments can become objectively valid and be called experience.

§ 20. We must therefore examine experience to understand what is included in this product of the senses and understanding, and how the judgment of experience itself is possible. The foundation is the intuition that I become aware of, i.e., perception (perception), which relates only to the senses. Next, there are acts of judgment (which are exclusive to the understanding). However, this judging can happen in two ways—first, I might just compare perceptions and link them in a specific state of my consciousness; or, second, I could connect them in consciousness more generally. The first type of judgment is just a judgment of perception and has only subjective validity: it is merely a connection of perceptions in my mental state, without regard to the object. Thus, it is not, as commonly thought, sufficient for experience to compare perceptions and connect them in consciousness through judgment; it does not result in universality and necessity, which are the only conditions under which judgments can have objective validity and be called experience.

Quite another judgment therefore is required before perception can become experience. The given intuition must be subsumed under a concept, which determines the form of judging in general relatively to the intuition, connects its empirical consciousness in consciousness generally, and thereby procures universal validity for empirical judgments. A concept of this nature is a pure a priori concept of the Understanding, which does nothing but determine for an intuition the general way in which it can be used for judgments. Let the concept be that of cause, then it determines the intuition which is subsumed under it, e.g., that of air, relative to judgments in general, viz., the concept of air serves with regard to its expansion in the relation of antecedent to consequent in a hypothetical judgment. The concept of cause accordingly is a pure concept of the understanding, which is totally disparate from all possible perception, and only serves to determine the representation subsumed under it, relatively to judgments in general, and so to make a universally valid judgment possible.

A different kind of judgment is needed before perception can turn into experience. The given intuition must be categorized under a concept that shapes how we judge in relation to that intuition, links its specific consciousness to our overall consciousness, and thus grants a universal validity to empirical judgments. This kind of concept is a pure before the fact concept of Understanding, which simply specifies how an intuition can be used in judgments. Take the concept of cause, for instance; it defines the intuition associated with it, such as air, in relation to judgments overall. The concept of air, for example, pertains to its expansion in the context of cause and effect in a hypothetical judgment. Therefore, the concept of cause is a pure concept of understanding that is completely separate from any possible perception, and its sole purpose is to clarify the representation under it with respect to judgments in general, thus making a universally valid judgment possible.

Before, therefore, a judgment of perception can become a judgment of experience, it is requisite that the perception should be subsumed under some such a concept of the understanding; for instance, air ranks under the concept of causes, which determines our judgment about it in regard to its expansion as hypothetical.13 Thereby the expansion of the air is represented not as merely belonging to the perception of the air in my present state or in several states of mine, or in the state of perception of others, but as belonging to it necessarily. The judgment, "the air is elastic," becomes universally valid, and a judgment of experience, only by certain judgments preceding it, which subsume the intuition of air under the concept of cause and effect: and they thereby determine the perceptions not merely as regards one another in me, but relatively to the form of judging in general, which is here hypothetical, and in this way they render the empirical judgment universally valid.

Before a perception can turn into an experience-based judgment, it is necessary for that perception to be categorized under a relevant understanding concept. For example, air falls under the concept of causes, which shapes our judgment about it concerning its expansion as theoretical.13 This means that the air's expansion is not just tied to how I perceive it right now, or in different states of mind, or how others perceive it, but it is essential to it. The statement "the air is elastic" becomes universally valid and an experience-based judgment only because certain prior judgments place the perception of air under the concept of cause and effect. This process determines the perceptions not just in relation to one another within me but also in relation to the general way of judging, which, in this case, is hypothetical. Thus, it makes the empirical judgment universally valid.

If all our synthetical judgments are analysed so far as they are objectively valid, it will be found that they never consist of mere intuitions connected only (as is commonly believed) by comparison into a judgment; but that they would be impossible were not a pure concept of the understanding superadded to the concepts abstracted from intuition, under which concept these latter are subsumed, and in this manner only combined into an objectively valid judgment. Even the judgments of pure mathematics in their simplest axioms are not exempt from this condition. The principle, "a straight line is the shortest between two points," presupposes that the line is subsumed under the concept of quantity, which certainly is no mere intuition, but has its seat in the understanding alone, and serves to determine the intuition (of the line) with regard to the judgments which may be made about it, relatively to their quantity, that is, to plurality (as judicia plurativa).14 For under them it is understood that in a given intuition there is contained a plurality of homogenous parts.

If we analyze all our synthetic judgments in terms of their objective validity, we will discover that they are not just simple intuitions linked together (as is commonly thought) through comparison into a judgment. Instead, they would be impossible without a pure concept of understanding added to the concepts drawn from intuition, under which these latter are categorized, and only in this way are they combined into an objectively valid judgment. Even the simplest axioms of pure mathematics are subject to this condition. The principle "a straight line is the shortest distance between two points" assumes that the line is categorized under the concept of quantity, which is definitely not just an intuition but resides solely within the understanding. This concept helps define the intuition (of the line) concerning the judgments that can be made about it, in relation to its quantity, that is, to plurality (as plural judgement).14 This means it is understood that a given intuition contains multiple homogeneous parts.

§ 21.  To prove, then, the possibility of experience so far as it rests upon pure concepts of the understanding a priori, we must first represent what belongs to judgments in general and the various functions of the understanding, in a complete table. For the pure concepts of the understanding must run parallel to these functions, as such concepts are nothing more than concepts of intuitions in general, so far as these are determined by one or other of these functions of judging, in themselves, that is, necessarily and universally. Hereby also the a priori principles of the possibility of all experience, as of an objectively valid empirical cognition, will be precisely determined. For they are nothing but propositions by which all perception is (under certain universal conditions of intuition) subsumed under those pure concepts of the understanding.

§ 21. To demonstrate the possibility of experience based on pure concepts of understanding before the fact, we first need to outline what pertains to judgments in general and the different functions of understanding in a comprehensive table. The pure concepts of understanding must align with these functions because these concepts are essentially just ideas about intuitions in general, as they are defined by one or another of these judging functions, inherently and universally. This will also clearly establish the in advance principles that underlie the possibility of all experience, including objectively valid empirical knowledge. They are simply statements by which all perception is (under certain universal conditions of intuition) categorized under those pure concepts of understanding.

Logical Judgment Table.
1. 2.
Regarding Quantity. Regarding Quality.
Universal. Affirmative.
Particular. Negative.
Singular. Infinite.
3. 4.
Regarding Relationship. Regarding Modality.
Categorical. Problematical.
Hypothetical. Assertorial.
Disjunctive. Apodeictical.
Transcendental Table of the Pure Concepts of Understanding.
1. 2.
Regarding Quantity. Regarding Quality.
Unity (the Measure). Reality.
Plurality (the Quantity). Negation.
Totality (the Whole). Limitation.
3. 4.
Regarding Relationship. Regarding Modality.
Substance. Possibility.
Cause. Existence.
Community. Necessity.
Pure Physiological Table of the Universal Principles of Natural Science.
1. 2.
Axioms of Intuition. Anticipations of Perception.
3. 4.
Analogies of Experience. Postulates of Empirical Thinking generally.

§ 21a.  In order to comprise the whole matter in one idea, it is first necessary to remind the reader that we are discussing not the origin of experience, but of that which lies in experience. The former pertains to empirical psychology, and would even then never be adequately explained without the latter, which belongs to the Critique of cognition, and particularly of the understanding.

§ 21a. To bring the whole issue together in one concept, it’s important to remind the reader that we are discussing not the origin of experience itself, but what is contained within experience. The former relates to empirical psychology and would still never be fully explained without the latter, which falls under the critique of knowledge, especially regarding understanding.

Experience consists of intuitions, which belong to the sensibility, and of judgments, which are entirely a work of the understanding. But the judgments, which the understanding forms alone from sensuous intuitions, are far from being judgments of experience. For in the one case the judgment connects only the perceptions as they are given in the sensuous intuition, while in the other the judgments must express what experience in general, and not what the mere perception (which possesses only subjective validity) contains. The judgment of experience must therefore add to the sensuous intuition and its logical connexion in a judgment (after it has been rendered universal by comparison) something that determines the synthetical judgment as necessary and therefore as universally valid. This can be nothing else than that concept which represents the intuition as determined in itself with regard to one form of judgment rather than another, viz., a concept of that synthetical unity of intuitions which can only be represented by a given logical function of judgments.

Experience consists of intuitions, which relate to our senses, and of judgments, which are solely the work of our understanding. However, the judgments that understanding makes based only on sensory intuitions are not the same as judgments based on experience. In the former case, the judgment only connects perceptions as they are presented in sensory intuition, while in the latter, the judgments must reflect what experience means in general, not just what the mere perception (which only has subjective validity) includes. Thus, a judgment based on experience must add to the sensory intuition and its logical connection in a judgment (once it has been made universal through comparison) something that makes the synthetic judgment necessary and therefore universally valid. This can only be that concept which represents the intuition as determined in itself concerning one type of judgment over another, specifically a concept of the synthetic unity of intuitions which can only be represented by a specific logical function of judgments.

§ 22.  The sum of the matter is this: the business of the senses is to intuite—that of the understanding is to think. But thinking is uniting representations in one consciousness. This union originates either merely relative to the subject, and is accidental and subjective, or is absolute, and is necessary or objective. The union of representations in one consciousness is judgment. Thinking therefore is the same as judging, or referring representations to judgments in general. Hence judgments are either merely subjective, when representations are referred to a consciousness in one subject only, and united in it, or objective, when they are united in a consciousness generally, that is, necessarily.  The logical functions of all judgments are but various modes of uniting representations in consciousness. But if they serve for concepts, they are concepts of their necessary union in a consciousness, and so principles of objectively valid judgments. This union in a consciousness is either analytical, by identity, or synthetical, by the combination and addition of various representations one to another. Experience consists in the synthetical connexion of phenomena (perceptions) in consciousness, so far as this connexion is necessary. Hence the pure concepts of the understanding are those under which all perceptions must be subsumed ere they can serve for judgments of experience, in which the synthetical unity of the perceptions is represented as necessary and universally valid.15

§ 22. The bottom line is this: the role of the senses is to perceive, while the role of understanding is to think. However, thinking involves bringing representations together into one consciousness. This union can be either relative to the subject and therefore accidental and subjective, or it can be absolute, necessary, and objective. The joining of representations in one consciousness is called judgment. Thus, thinking is equivalent to judging or linking representations to judgments in general. Judgments can be merely subjective when representations refer to and unite in the consciousness of one subject, or they can be objective when they are united in consciousness generally, meaning necessarily. The logical functions of all judgments are simply different ways of uniting representations in consciousness. If they relate to concepts, they are about the necessary union in a consciousness, and thus serve as principles of objectively valid judgments. This union in consciousness can be analytical, based on identity, or synthetic, through the combination and addition of various representations to one another. Experience consists of the synthetic connection of phenomena (perceptions) in consciousness, to the extent that this connection is necessary. Therefore, the pure concepts of understanding are those under which all perceptions must be categorized before they can be used for judgments of experience, where the synthetic unity of perceptions is presented as necessary and universally valid.15

§ 23.  Judgments, when considered merely as the condition of the union of given representations in a consciousness, are rules. These rules, so far as they represent the union as necessary, are rules a priori, and so far as they cannot be deduced from higher rules, are fundamental principles. But in regard to the possibility of all experience, merely in relation to the form of thinking in it, no conditions of judgments of experience are higher than those which bring the phenomena, according to the various form of their intuition, under pure concepts of the understanding, and render the empirical judgment objectively valid. These concepts are therefore the a priori principles of possible experience.

§ 23. Judgments, when viewed simply as the connection of certain representations in consciousness, are rules. These rules, as long as they depict the connection as necessary, are rules beforehand, and to the extent that they can't be derived from higher rules, they are fundamental principles. However, concerning the possibility of all experience, just in relation to how we think about it, there are no higher conditions for judgments of experience than those that categorize phenomena, based on the various forms of their intuition, under pure concepts of understanding, making the empirical judgment objectively valid. Therefore, these concepts are the before the fact principles of possible experience.

The principles of possible experience are then at the same time universal laws of nature, which can be cognised a priori. And thus the problem in our second question, "How is the pure Science of Nature possible?" is solved. For the system which is required for the form of a science is to be met with in perfection here, because, beyond the above-mentioned formal conditions of all judgments in general offered in logic, no others are possible, and these constitute a logical system. The concepts grounded thereupon, which contain the a priori conditions of all synthetical and necessary judgments, accordingly constitute a transcendental system. Finally the principles, by means of which all phenomena are subsumed under these concepts, constitute a physical16 system, that is, a system of nature, which precedes all empirical cognition of nature, makes it even possible, and hence may in strictness be denominated the universal and pure science of nature.

The principles of possible experience are also universal laws of nature that can be known prior. This resolves our second question, "How is pure Science of Nature possible?" The system needed for the structure of a science is perfectly found here because, aside from the previously mentioned formal conditions of all judgments in general provided by logic, there are no other possibilities, and these form a logical system. The concepts based on these conditions, which encompass the prior requirements for all synthetic and necessary judgments, therefore create a transcendental system. Lastly, the principles that allow all phenomena to be categorized under these concepts create a physical16 system, which is a system of nature that precedes all empirical understanding of nature, enables it, and can accurately be called the universal and pure science of nature.

§ 24.  The first one17 of the physiological principles subsumes all phenomena, as intuitions in space and time, under the concept of Quantity, and is so far a principle of the application of Mathematics to experience. The second one subsumes the empirical element, viz., sensation which denotes the real in intuitions, not indeed directly under the concept of quantity, because sensation is not an intuition that contains either space or time, though it places the respective object into both. But still there is between reality (sense-representation) and the zero, or total void of intuition in time, a difference which has a quantity. For between every given degree of light and of darkness, between every degree of heat and of absolute cold, between every degree of weight and of absolute lightness, between every degree of occupied space and of totally void space, diminishing degrees can be conceived, in the same manner as between consciousness and total unconsciousness (the darkness of a psychological blank) ever diminishing degrees obtain. Hence there is no perception that can prove an absolute absence of it; for instance, no psychological darkness that cannot be considered as a kind of consciousness. This occurs in all cases of sensation, and so the understanding can anticipate even sensations, which constitute the peculiar quality of empirical representations (appearances), by means of the principle: "that they all have (consequently that what is real in all phenomena has) a degree." Here is the second application of mathematics (mathesis intensorum) to the science of nature.

§ 24. The first one17 of the physiological principles includes all phenomena, as perceptions in space and time, under the concept of Quantity, and serves as a principle for applying Mathematics to experience. The second one includes the empirical element, namely sensation, which indicates the real within perceptions, not directly under the concept of quantity, as sensation does not represent an intuition that contains either space or time, even though it places the respective object into both. However, there is a difference between reality (sense-representation) and the zero, or complete absence of intuition in time, which has a quantity. For every degree of light and darkness, every degree of heat and absolute cold, every degree of weight and absolute lightness, and every degree of occupied space and total void space, we can conceive diminishing degrees, just as we can between consciousness and total unconsciousness (the darkness of a psychological blank) where diminishing degrees also exist. Thus, there is no perception that can demonstrate an absolute absence of perception; for example, there is no psychological darkness that cannot be seen as a type of consciousness. This applies to all cases of sensation, so the understanding can even anticipate sensations, which make up the unique quality of empirical representations (appearances), by using the principle: "that they all have (and consequently, that what is real in all phenomena has) a degree." This marks the second application of mathematics (intensive mathematics) to the study of nature.

§ 25.  Anent the relation of appearances merely with a view to their existence, the determination is not mathematical but dynamical, and can never be objectively valid, consequently never fit for experience, if it does not come under a priori principles by which the cognition of experience relative to appearances becomes even possible. Hence appearances must be subsumed under the concept of Substance, which is the foundation of all determination of existence, as a concept of the thing itself; or secondly—so far as, a succession is found among phenomena, that is, an event—under the concept of an Effect with reference to Cause; or lastly—so far as coexistence is to be known objectively, that is, by a judgment of experience—under the concept of Community (action and reaction).18 Thus a priori principles form the basis of objectively valid, though empirical judgments, that is, of the possibility of experience so far as it must connect objects as existing in nature. These principles are the proper laws of nature, which may be termed dynamical.

§ 25. Regarding the relationship of appearances solely in terms of their existence, the determination is not mathematical but rather dynamic, and can never be objectively valid. Therefore, it is never suitable for experience unless it aligns with before the fact principles that make the cognition of experience related to appearances possible. Thus, appearances must fit under the concept of Substance, which is the basis for all determinations of existence and serves as the concept of the thing itself; or secondly—when there is a succession among phenomena, meaning an event—under the concept of an Effect in relation to Cause; or lastly—when coexistence is to be known objectively, meaning through a judgment of experience—under the concept of Community (interaction and reaction).18 In this way, a priori principles underlie objectively valid, yet empirical judgments, that is, the possibility of experience in connecting objects as they exist in nature. These principles are the essential laws of nature, which we can call dynamic.

Finally the cognition of the agreement and connexion not only of appearances among themselves in experience, but of their relation to experience in general, belongs to the judgments of experience. This relation contains either their agreement with the formal conditions, which the understanding cognises, or their coherence with the materials of the senses and of perception, or combines both into one concept. Consequently it contains Possibility, Actuality, and Necessity according to universal laws of nature; and this constitutes the physical doctrine of method, or the distinction of truth and of hypotheses, and the bounds of the certainty of the latter.

Finally, understanding the agreement and connection not only of experiences among themselves but also of their relationship to experience as a whole is part of the judgments of experience. This relationship includes either their alignment with the formal conditions recognized by the understanding or their coherence with sensory materials and perceptions, or it combines both into a single concept. As a result, it encompasses Possibility, Actuality, and Necessity according to universal laws of nature; this forms the physical doctrine of method, or the distinction between truth and hypotheses, as well as the limits of certainty concerning the latter.

§ 26.  The third table of Principles drawn from the nature of the understanding itself after the critical method, shows an inherent perfection, which raises it far above every other table which has hitherto though in vain been tried or may yet be tried by analysing the objects themselves dogmatically. It exhibits all synthetical a priori principles completely and according to one principle, viz., the faculty of judging in general, constituting the essence of experience as regards the understanding, so that we can be certain that there are no more such principles, a satisfaction such as can never be attained by the dogmatical method. Yet is this not all: there is a still greater merit in it.

§ 26. The third table of Principles derived from the nature of understanding itself, following the critical method, reveals an inherent perfection that elevates it far above any other table that has been attempted in the past or may be attempted in the future by dogmatically analyzing the objects themselves. It presents all synthetic before the fact principles thoroughly and based on one principle, namely, the faculty of judgment in general, which is essential to experience concerning understanding. This ensures that we can confidently assert there are no additional principles beyond these, a level of satisfaction that the dogmatic method can never achieve. Yet, that’s not all; there is an even greater value in it.

We must carefully bear in mind the proof which shows the possibility of this cognition a priori, and at the same time limits all such principles to a condition which must never be lost sight of, if we desire it not to be misunderstood, and extended in use beyond the original sense which the understanding attaches to it. This limit is that they contain nothing but the conditions of possible experience in general so far as it is subjected to laws a priori. Consequently I do not say, that things in themselves possess a quantity, that their actuality possesses a degree, their existence a connexion of accidents in a substance, etc. This nobody can prove, because such a synthetical connexion from mere concepts, without any reference to sensuous intuition on the one side, or connexion of it in a possible experience on the other, is absolutely impossible. The essential limitation of the concepts in these principles then is: That all things stand necessarily a priori under the afore-mentioned conditions, as objects of experience only.

We need to keep in mind the evidence that shows the possibility of this knowledge before the fact, while also acknowledging that all such principles are limited by a condition that must not be overlooked if we want to avoid misunderstandings or extending their use beyond the original meaning attached by our understanding. This limit is that they consist only of the conditions necessary for possible experience in general as it is governed by from the beginning laws. Therefore, I do not claim that things in and of themselves have a quantity, that their existence has a degree, or that their existence involves a connection of accidents in a substance, etc. No one can prove this because such a synthetic connection based solely on concepts, without any reference to sensory intuition on one side, or any connection to possible experience on the other, is completely impossible. The essential limitation of the concepts in these principles is that all things necessarily priori fall under the aforementioned conditions, as objects of experience only.

Hence there follows secondly a specifically peculiar mode of proof of these principles: they are not directly referred to appearances and to their relations, but to the possibility of experience, of which appearances constitute the matter only, not the form. Thus they are referred to objectively and universally valid synthetical propositions, in which we distinguish judgments of experience from those of perception. This takes place because appearances, as mere intuitions, occupying a part of space and time, come under the concept of Quantity, which unites their multiplicity a priori according to rules synthetically. Again, so far as the perception contains, besides intuition, sensibility, and between the latter and nothing (i.e., the total disappearance of sensibility), there is an ever decreasing transition, it is apparent that that which is in appearances must have a degree, so far as it (viz., the perception) does not itself occupy any part of space or of time.19 Still the transition to actuality from empty time or empty space is only possible in time; consequently though sensibility, as the quality of empirical intuition, can never be cognised a priori, by its specific difference from other sensibilities, yet it can, in a possible experience in general, as a quantity of perception be intensely distinguished from every other similar perception. Hence the application of mathematics to nature, as regards the sensuous intuition by which nature is given to us, becomes possible and is thus determined.

Therefore, there follows a particular way of proving these principles: they are not directly connected to appearances and their relationships, but rather to the possibility of experience, where appearances are only the matter, not the form. Therefore, they relate to objectively and universally valid synthetic propositions, distinguishing judgments of experience from those of mere perception. This happens because appearances, being mere intuitions that occupy a part of space and time, fit into the concept of Quantity, which combines their multiplicity a priori according to synthetic rules. Additionally, since perception includes not just intuition but also sensibility, and there's a gradual transition between sensibility and its total absence, it’s clear that what exists in appearances must have a degree, as perception itself doesn't occupy any part of space or time. Still, the shift to actuality from empty time or space can only occur in time; thus, while sensibility, as a quality of empirical intuition, can never be known a priori due to its specific differences from other forms of sensibility, it can be distinctly identified as a quantity of perception in any possible general experience. Consequently, the application of mathematics to nature, concerning the sensuous intuition through which nature is revealed to us, becomes possible and is consequently defined.

Above all, the reader must pay attention to the mode of proof of the principles which occur under the title of Analogies of experience. For these do not refer to the genesis of intuitions, as do the principles of applied mathematics, but to the connexion of their existence in experience; and this can be nothing but the determination of their existence in time according to necessary laws, under which alone the connexion is objectively valid, and thus becomes experience. The proof therefore does not turn on the synthetical unity in the connexion of things in themselves, but merely of perceptions, and of these not in regard to their matter, but to the determination of time and of the relation of their existence in it, according to universal laws. If the empirical determination in relative time is indeed objectively valid (i.e., experience), these universal laws contain the necessary determination of existence in time generally (viz., according to a rule of the understanding a priori).

Above all, readers need to focus on how we prove the principles found under the title of Analogies of Experience. These principles don't relate to how intuitions come into being, like the principles of applied mathematics do, but rather to how they exist in experience. This is solely about determining their existence in time based on necessary laws, since only under these laws is the connection objectively valid, turning it into experience. Therefore, the proof doesn’t rest on the synthetic unity in the connection of things in themselves, but only on perceptions, and not concerning their content, but in relation to the determination of time and how they exist within it, based on universal laws. If the empirical determination in relative time is indeed objectively valid (i.e., experience), then these universal laws represent the necessary determination of existence in time in general (i.e., according to a rule of understanding before the fact).

In these Prolegomena I cannot further descant on the subject, but my reader (who has probably been long accustomed to consider experience a mere empirical synthesis of perceptions, and hence not considered that it goes much beyond them, as it imparts to empirical judgments universal validity, and for that purpose requires a pure and a priori unity of the understanding) is recommended to pay special attention to this distinction of experience from a mere aggregate of perceptions, and to judge the mode of proof from this point of view.

In this introduction, I can’t elaborate further on the topic, but I urge my reader (who has likely been used to viewing experience as just a collection of perceptions and hasn’t considered that it goes beyond that by giving empirical judgments universal validity, which, for this reason, requires a pure and before the event unity of understanding) to pay close attention to this distinction between experience and just a series of perceptions, and to evaluate the argument based on this perspective.

§ 27.  Now we are prepared to remove Hume's doubt. He justly maintains, that we cannot comprehend by reason the possibility of Causality, that is, of the reference of the existence of one thing to the existence of another, which is necessitated by the former. I add, that we comprehend just as little the concept of Subsistence, that is, the necessity that at the foundation of the existence of things there lies a subject which cannot itself be a predicate of any other thing; nay, we cannot even form a notion of the possibility of such a thing (though we can point out examples of its use in experience). The very same in comprehensibility affects the Community of things, as we cannot comprehend how from the state of one thing an inference to the state of quite another thing beyond it, and vice versa, can be drawn, and how substances which have each their own separate existence should depend upon one another necessarily. But I am very far from holding these concepts to be derived merely from experience, and the necessity represented in them, to be imaginary and a mere illusion produced in us by long habit. On the contrary, I have amply shown, that they and the theorems derived from them are firmly established a priori, or before all experience, and have their undoubted objective value, though only with regard to experience.

§ 27. Now we are ready to address Hume's doubt. He rightly argues that we cannot understand the possibility of causality through reason, meaning we can’t grasp how the existence of one thing is linked to the existence of another that is caused by it. I further add that we also have a hard time understanding the concept of subsistence, which is the necessity that at the base of the existence of things lies a subject that cannot be a predicate of anything else; in fact, we can't even imagine the possibility of such a thing (although we can identify instances of its use in our experiences). The same lack of comprehensibility applies to the community of things, as we can't understand how we can infer the state of one thing from the state of another completely different thing and vice versa, or how substances, each with their own separate existence, can be dependent on each other necessarily. However, I am far from believing that these concepts arise merely from experience, and that the necessity reflected in them is imaginary and merely an illusion created in us through long habit. On the contrary, I have thoroughly demonstrated that they, along with the theorems derived from them, are firmly established a priori, or before all experience, and have undeniable objective value, albeit only concerning experience.

§ 28. Though I have no notion of such a connexion of things in themselves, that they can either exist as substances, or act as causes, or stand in community with others (as parts of a real whole), and I can just as little conceive such properties in appearances as such (because those concepts contain nothing that lies in the appearances, but only what the understanding alone must think): we have yet a notion of such a connexion of representations in our understanding, and in judgments generally; consisting in this that representations appear in one sort of judgments as subject in relation to predicates, in another as reason in relation to consequences, and in a third as parts, which constitute together a total possible cognition. Besides we cognise a priori that without considering the representation of an object as determined in some of these respects, we can have no valid cognition of the object, and, if we should occupy ourselves about the object in itself, there is no possible attribute, by which I could know that it is determined under any of these aspects, that is, under the concept either of substance, or of cause, or (in relation to other substances) of community, for I have no notion of the possibility of such a connexion of existence. But the question is not how things in themselves, but how the empirical cognition of things is determined, as regards the above aspects of judgments in general, that is, how things, as objects of experience, can and shall be subsumed under these concepts of the understanding. And then it is clear, that I completely comprehend not only the possibility, but also the necessity of subsuming all phenomena under these concepts, that is, of using them for principles of the possibility of experience.

§ 28. Although I have no idea of a connection between things themselves, such that they can exist as substances, act as causes, or be part of a community with others (as parts of a real whole), and I can barely grasp such properties in appearances (because those concepts include nothing that exists in appearances, but only what the understanding needs to think): we do have a notion of a connection of representations in our understanding, and in judgments in general; this consists of representations appearing in one type of judgment as subjects related to predicates, in another as reasons connected to consequences, and in a third as parts that together form a complete possible understanding. Additionally, we realize a priori that without considering the representation of an object as determined in some of these ways, we can't have any valid understanding of the object, and if we focus on the object itself, there is no attribute by which I could know that it is determined under any of these aspects, meaning under the concept of either substance, or cause, or (in relation to other substances) community, since I have no idea of the possibility of such a connection of existence. But the question isn't how things exist in themselves, but how our empirical understanding of things is determined regarding the aspects of judgments mentioned earlier, that is, how things, as objects of experience, can and should be classified under these concepts of understanding. And it becomes clear that I fully understand not just the possibility but also the necessity of categorizing all phenomena under these concepts, that is, of using them as principles for the possibility of experience.

§ 29.  When making an experiment with Hume's problematical concept (his crux metaphysicorum), the concept of cause, we have, in the first place, given a priori, by means of logic, the form of a conditional judgment in general, i.e., we have one given cognition as antecedent and another as consequence. But it is possible, that in perception we may meet with a rule of relation, which runs thus: that a certain phenomenon is constantly followed by another (though not conversely), and this is a case for me to use the hypothetical judgment, and, for instance, to say, it the sun shines long enough upon a body, it grows warm. Here there is indeed as yet no necessity of connexion, or concept of cause. But I proceed and say, that if this proposition, which is merely a subjective connexion of perceptions, is to be a judgment of experience, it must be considered as necessary and universally valid. Such a proposition would be, "the sun is by its light the cause of heat." The empirical rule is now considered as a law, and as valid not merely of appearances but valid of them for the purposes of a possible experience which requires universal and therefore necessarily valid rules. I therefore easily comprehend the concept of cause, as a concept necessarily belonging to the mere form of experience, and its possibility as a synthetical union of perceptions in consciousness generally; but I do not at all comprehend the possibility of a thing generally as a cause, because the concept of cause denotes a condition not at all belonging to things, but to experience. It is nothing in fact but an objectively valid cognition of appearances and of their succession, so far as the antecedent can be conjoined with the consequent according to the rule of hypothetical judgments.

§ 29. When experimenting with Hume's challenging concept (his the essence of metaphysics), the idea of cause, we first establish before the fact through logic the format of a conditional statement in general, meaning we have one given idea as the antecedent and another as the consequence. However, it’s possible that during perception, we encounter a relational rule that states a certain phenomenon is always followed by another (though not the other way around). This is a situation for me to utilize the hypothetical statement, for example, to say that if the sun shines long enough on an object, it gets warm. Here, there is still no necessity of connection or concept of cause. But I continue and say that if this statement, which is merely a subjective connection of perceptions, is to be a judgment of experience, it must be regarded as necessary and universally applicable. Such a statement would be, "the sun is the cause of heat through its light." The empirical rule is now treated as a law and is valid not just for appearances but for those purposes of possible experience that require universal and therefore necessarily valid rules. I can readily understand the concept of cause as something that necessarily belongs to the mere structure of experience, and its possibility as a synthetic union of perceptions in consciousness in general; but I do not at all grasp the possibility of a thing in general as a cause, because the concept of cause refers to a condition that belongs not to things, but to experience. It is essentially just an objectively valid understanding of appearances and their sequence, as far as the antecedent can be linked with the consequent according to the rule of hypothetical judgments.

§ 30.  Hence if the pure concepts of the understanding do not refer to objects of experience but to things in themselves (noumena), they have no signification whatever. They serve, as it were, only to decipher appearances, that we may be able to read them as experience. The principles which arise from their reference to the sensible world, only serve our understanding for empirical use. Beyond this they are arbitrary combinations, without objective reality, and we can neither cognise their possibility a priori, nor verify their reference to objects, let alone make it intelligible by any example; because examples can only be borrowed from some possible experience, consequently the objects of these concepts can be found nowhere but in a possible experience.

§ 30. Therefore, if the pure concepts of understanding don’t refer to objects of experience but to things in themselves (noumena), they have no meaning at all. They basically just help us interpret appearances so we can understand them as experience. The principles that come from their relationship to the sensible world only serve our understanding for practical use. Beyond that, they are random combinations without any objective reality, and we can neither recognize their possibility before the fact, nor confirm their connection to objects, let alone make it clear with any examples; because examples can only be taken from possible experiences, meaning the objects of these concepts are found nowhere except in possible experience.

This complete (though to its originator unexpected) solution of Hume's problem rescues for the pure concepts of the understanding their a priori origin, and for the universal laws of nature their validity, as laws of the understanding, yet in such a way as to limit their use to experience, because their possibility depends solely on the reference of the understanding to experience, but with a completely reversed mode of connexion which never occurred to Hume, not by deriving them from experience, but by deriving experience from them.

This comprehensive (though unexpectedly for its creator) solution to Hume's problem restores the pure concepts of understanding to their before the fact origin and affirms the validity of the universal laws of nature as laws of understanding, while also limiting their application to experience. This is because their possibility relies entirely on the understanding's reference to experience, but with a completely reversed mode of connection that Hume never considered—rather than deriving them from experience, they are derived from the concepts that shape experience.

This is therefore the result of all our foregoing inquiries: "All synthetical principles a priori are nothing more than principles of possible experience, and can never be referred to things in themselves, but to appearances as objects of experience. And hence pure mathematics as well as a pure science of nature can never be referred to anything more than mere appearances, and can only represent either that which makes experience generally possible, or else that which, as it is derived from these principles, must always be capable of being represented in some possible experience.

This is the outcome of all our previous investigations: "All synthetic principles before the fact are no more than principles of possible experience and can never be connected to things in themselves, only to appearances as objects of experience. Therefore, pure mathematics and a pure science of nature can only relate to mere appearances and can only represent what makes experience generally possible or what, as derived from these principles, must always be representable in some possible experience."

§ 31.  And thus we have at last something definite, upon which to depend in all metaphysical enterprises, which have hitherto, boldly enough but always at random, attempted everything without discrimination. That the aim of their exertions should be so near, struck neither the dogmatical thinkers nor those who, confident in their supposed sound common sense, started with concepts and principles of pure reason (which were legitimate and natural, but destined for mere empirical use) in quest of fields of knowledge, to which they neither knew nor could know any determinate bounds, because they had never reflected nor were able to reflect on the nature or even on the possibility of such a pure understanding.

§ 31. And so, we finally have something concrete to rely on in all metaphysical endeavors, which until now have boldly, but randomly, tried everything without any real distinction. The fact that the goal of their efforts was so close didn't register with either the dogmatic thinkers or those who, trusting in their supposed common sense, started with concepts and principles of pure reason (which were valid and natural, but meant for just empirical use) in search of areas of knowledge that they neither knew nor could know any clear limits to, because they had never thought about or weren't able to reflect on the nature or even the possibility of such a pure understanding.

Many a naturalist of pure reason (by which I mean the man who believes he can decide in matters of metaphysics without any science) may pretend, that he long ago by the prophetic spirit of his sound sense, not only suspected, but knew and comprehended, what is here propounded with so much ado, or, if he likes, with prolix and pedantic pomp: "that with all our reason we can never reach beyond the field of experience." But when he is questioned about his rational principles individually, he must grant, that there are many of them which he has not taken from experience, and which are therefore independent of it and valid a priori. How then and on what grounds will he restrain both himself and the dogmatist, who makes use of these concepts and principles beyond all possible experience, because they are recognised to be independent of it? And even he, this adept in sound sense, in spite of all his assumed and cheaply acquired wisdom, is not exempt from wandering inadvertently beyond objects of experience into the field of chimeras. He is often deeply enough involved in them, though in announcing everything as mere probability, rational conjecture, or analogy, he gives by his popular language a color to his groundless pretensions.

Many naturalists who rely solely on reason (meaning those who think they can figure out metaphysical issues without any science) might claim that they have long ago, through their clear reasoning, not only suspected but actually understood what is being presented here with so much fuss or, if they prefer, with lengthy and pretentious elaboration: "that with all our reasoning, we can never go beyond the realm of experience." However, when asked about their individual rational principles, they must admit that many of these principles are not derived from experience, and are thus independent of it and valid before the fact. So, how and on what grounds will they limit both themselves and the dogmatist, who uses these concepts and principles beyond any possible experience, since they are acknowledged to be independent of it? Even this expert in clear reasoning, despite all their assumed and easily gained wisdom, isn't free from accidentally straying beyond the realm of experience into the domain of illusions. They often become deeply entangled in these illusions, and while they label everything as mere probability, rational speculation, or analogy, their casual language gives an unwarranted legitimacy to their unfounded claims.

§ 32.  Since the oldest days of philosophy inquirers into pure reason have conceived, besides the things of sense, or appearances (phenomena), which make up the sensible world, certain creations of the understanding (Verstandeswesen), called noumena, which should constitute an intelligible world. And as appearance and illusion were by those men identified (a thing which we may well excuse in an undeveloped epoch), actuality was only conceded to the creations of thought.

§ 32. Since the early days of philosophy, thinkers exploring pure reason have imagined, alongside the things we perceive through our senses (phenomena) that make up the physical world, certain concepts of the mind (Intellectual beings), known as noumena, that should form a world we can understand. And since those thinkers equated appearance with illusion (which is understandable in a less developed time), they only acknowledged realness in the products of thought.

And we indeed, rightly considering objects of sense as mere appearances, confess thereby that they are based upon a thing in itself, though we know not this thing in its internal constitution, but only know its appearances, viz., the way in which our senses are affected by this unknown something. The understanding therefore, by assuming appearances, grants the existence of things in themselves also, and so far we may say, that the representation of such things as form the basis of phenomena, consequently of mere creations of the understanding, is not only admissible, but unavoidable.

And we do acknowledge that what we perceive through our senses is just appearances. By doing so, we admit that these appearances are grounded in a reality we can't fully understand, but we only know how they affect our senses. Thus, our understanding, by accepting these appearances, also confirms the existence of things as they are in themselves. So, we can say that the idea of these underlying things, which serve as the basis for our experiences, is not only acceptable but also necessary.

Our critical deduction by no means excludes things of that sort (noumena), but rather limits the principles of the Aesthetic (the science of the sensibility) to this, that they shall not extend to all things, as everything would then be turned into mere appearance, but that they shall only hold good of objects of possible experience. Hereby then objects of the understanding are granted, but with the inculcation of this rule which admits of no exception: "that we neither know nor can know anything at all definite of these pure objects of the understanding, because our pure concepts of the understanding as well as our pure intuitions extend to nothing but objects of possible experience, consequently to mere things of sense, and as soon as we leave this sphere these concepts retain no meaning whatever."

Our critical conclusion definitely doesn't rule out things like noumena, but it does limit the principles of Aesthetic (the study of perception) to this: they shouldn't apply to everything, as that would reduce everything to just appearance. Instead, they should only be relevant to objects of possible experience. This means we acknowledge the existence of objects of understanding, but with the important rule that has no exceptions: "we neither know nor can know anything specific about these pure objects of understanding because our pure concepts and intuitions only relate to objects of possible experience, which are simply sensory things. Once we move beyond this realm, these concepts have no meaning at all."

§ 33.  There is indeed something seductive in our pure concepts of the understanding, which tempts us to a transcendent use, —a use which transcends all possible experience. Not only are our concepts of substance, of power, of action, of reality, and others, quite independent of experience, containing nothing of sense appearance, and so apparently applicable to things in themselves (noumena), but, what strengthens this conjecture, they contain a necessity of determination in themselves, which experience never attains. The concept of cause implies a rule, according to which one state follows another necessarily; but experience can only show us, that one state of things often, or at most, commonly, follows another, and therefore affords neither strict universality, nor necessity.

§ 33. There’s definitely something appealing about our pure concepts of understanding that tempts us to use them in ways that go beyond any possible experience. Our concepts of substance, power, action, reality, and others are completely independent of experience; they don’t contain any sensory elements, which makes them seem applicable to things in themselves (noumena). What reinforces this idea is that they contain an inherent necessity for determination, something that experience can never achieve. The concept of cause implies a rule where one state follows another necessarily, but experience can only show us that one state of affairs often, or at best, usually follows another, and therefore doesn’t provide strict universality or necessity.

Hence the Categories seem to have a deeper meaning and import than can be exhausted by their empirical use, and so the understanding inadvertently adds for itself to the house of experience a much more extensive wing, which it fills with nothing but creatures of thought, without ever observing that it has transgressed with its otherwise lawful concepts the bounds of their use.

The Categories appear to have a deeper significance that goes beyond their practical application, leading our understanding to unintentionally expand our realm of experience. We fill this expanded space with abstract ideas without realizing that we have exceeded the proper limits of those concepts.

§ 34.  Two important, and even indispensable, though very dry, investigations had therefore become indispensable in the Critique of Pure Reason,—viz., the two chapters "Vom Schematismus der reinen Verstandsbegriffe," and "Vom Grunde der Unterscheidung aller Verstandesbegriffe überhaupt in Phänomena und Noumena." In the former it is shown, that the senses furnish not the pure concepts of the understanding in concreto, but only the schedule for their use, and that the object conformable to it occurs only in experience (as the product of the understanding from materials of the sensibility). In the latter it is shown, that, although our pure concepts of the understanding and our principles are independent of experience, and despite of the apparently greater sphere of their use, still nothing whatever can be thought by them beyond the field of experience, because they can do nothing but merely determine the logical form of the judgment relatively to given intuitions. But as there is no intuition at all beyond the field of the sensibility, these pure concepts, as they cannot possibly be exhibited in concreto, are void of all meaning; consequently all these noumena, together with their complex, the intelligible world,20 are nothing but representation of a problem, of which the object in itself is possible, but the solution, from the nature of our understanding, totally impossible. For our understanding is not a faculty of intuition, but of the connexion of given intuitions in experience. Experience must therefore contain all the objects for our concepts; but beyond it no concepts have any significance, as there is no intuition that might offer them a foundation.

§ 34. Two important and even essential, though quite dry, studies have become necessary in the Critique of Pure Reason—specifically, the two chapters "On the Schematism of Pure Concepts of Understanding" and "On the Basis of the Distinction of All Concepts of Understanding into Phenomena and Noumena." The first chapter demonstrates that the senses do not provide pure concepts of understanding in practice, but only the framework for their application, and that the object corresponding to it can only be found in experience (as the result of the understanding using material from sensation). In the second chapter, it is shown that although our pure concepts of understanding and our principles are independent of experience, and regardless of the broader scope of their use, nothing can be conceived by them outside the realm of experience because they can only shape the logical form of judgment in relation to given intuitions. However, since there is no intuition outside the realm of sensation, these pure concepts, which cannot be presented in concrete, are completely devoid of meaning; therefore, all these noumena, along with their complex, the intelligible world,20 are merely representations of a problem, where the object in itself may be possible, but the solution, given the nature of our understanding, is entirely impossible. Our understanding is not a faculty of intuition, but rather the ability to connect given intuitions in experience. Thus, experience must encompass all objects for our concepts; outside of it, no concepts hold any meaning, as there is no intuition that could provide them with a foundation.

§ 35.  The imagination may perhaps be forgiven for occasional vagaries, and for not keeping carefully within the limits of experience, since it gains life and vigor by such flights, and since it is always easier to moderate its boldness, than to stimulate its languor. But the understanding which ought to think can never be forgiven for indulging in vagaries; for we depend upon it alone for assistance to set bounds, when necessary, to the vagaries of the imagination.

§ 35. The imagination might be excused for its occasional whims and for straying beyond the boundaries of experience, as it thrives and becomes lively through such flights of fancy. It's always easier to rein in its audacity than to spark its dullness. However, the understanding, which is supposed to think, can never be excused for indulging in these whims; we rely solely on it for the guidance to set limits when needed to the whims of the imagination.

But the understanding begins its aberrations very innocently and modestly. It first elucidates the elementary cognitions, which inhere in it prior to all experience, but yet must always have their application in experience. It gradually drops these limits, and what is there to prevent it, as it has quite freely derived its principles from itself? And then it proceeds first to newly-imagined powers in nature, then to beings, outside nature; in short to a world, for whose construction the materials cannot be wanting, because fertile fiction furnishes them abundantly, and though not confirmed, is never refuted, by experience. This is the reason that young thinkers are so partial to metaphysics of the truly dogmatical kind, and often sacrifice to it their time and their talents, which might be otherwise better employed.

But understanding starts its deviations very innocently and humbly. It first clarifies the basic concepts that are inherent to it before any experience, but these concepts must always be applied in experience. Gradually, it pushes these boundaries, and what’s to stop it, since it has freely derived its principles from itself? Then it moves on to newly imagined forces in nature, then to beings outside of nature; in short, it creates a world for which the materials are not lacking, because rich imagination provides them in abundance, and although not confirmed, is never disproven by experience. That’s why young thinkers are so drawn to metaphysics of a truly dogmatic kind, often sacrificing their time and talents that could be better spent elsewhere.

But there is no use in trying to moderate these fruitless endeavors of pure reason by all manner of cautions as to the difficulties of solving questions so occult, by complaints of the limits of our reason, and by degrading our assertions into mere conjectures. For if their impossibility is not distinctly shown, and reason's cognition of its own essence does not become a true science, in which the field of its right use is distinguished, so to say, with mathematical certainty from that of its worthless and idle use, these fruitless efforts will never be abandoned for good.

But there's no point in trying to rein in these unproductive pursuits of pure reason with warnings about how hard it is to solve such obscure questions, or by lamenting the limits of our reasoning, or by downgrading our claims to mere guesses. Because if their impossibility isn't clearly demonstrated, and reason's understanding of its own nature doesn't turn into a real science—where its proper use is clearly separated, almost with mathematical certainty, from its useless and pointless use—then these unproductive efforts will never truly be given up.

§ 36.  How is Nature itself possible?

§ 36.  How is nature itself possible?

This question—the highest point that transcendental philosophy can ever reach, and to which, as its boundary and completion, it must proceed—properly contains two questions.

This question—the ultimate point that transcendental philosophy can ever reach, which serves as its boundary and completion—actually encompasses two questions.

First: How is nature at all possible in the material sense, by intuition, considered as the totality of appearances; how are space, time, and that which fills both—the object of sensation, in general possible? The answer is: By means of the constitution of our Sensibility, according to which it is specifically affected by objects, which are in themselves unknown to it, and totally distinct from those phenomena. This answer is given in the Critique itself in the transcendental Aesthetic, and in these Prolegomena by the solution of the first general problem.

First: How is nature possible at all in the material sense, through intuition, when considering it as the totality of appearances? How are space, time, and everything that occupies both—the object of sensation—possible? The answer is: Through the way our Sensibility is structured, which is specifically influenced by objects that are fundamentally unknown to it and entirely different from those phenomena. This answer is provided in the Review itself within the transcendental Aesthetic, and in these Preliminary discussions through the solution to the first general problem.

Secondly: How is nature possible in the formal sense, as the totality of the rules, under which all phenomena must come, in order to be thought as connected in experience? The answer must be this: It is only possible by means of the constitution of our Understanding, according to which all the above representations of the sensibility are necessarily referred to a consciousness, and by which the peculiar way in which we think (viz., by rules), and hence experience also, are possible, but must be clearly distinguished from an insight into the objects in themselves. This answer is given in the Critique itself in the transcendental Logic, and in these Prolegomena, in the course of the solution of the second main problem.

Secondly: How is nature possible in a formal sense, as the totality of the rules that all phenomena must follow in order to be perceived as connected in experience? The answer is this: It is only possible through the structure of our Understanding, which necessitates that all the previously mentioned representations of the senses are linked to a consciousness, and through which our unique way of thinking (that is, through rules) and consequently experience is made possible, but it must be clearly distinguished from an understanding of the objects as they exist independently. This answer is provided in the Review itself within the transcendental Logic, and in these Introduction, during the explanation of the second main problem.

But how this peculiar property of our sensibility itself is possible, or that of our understanding and of the apperception which is necessarily its basis and that of all thinking, cannot be further analysed or answered, because it is of them that we are in need for all our answers and for all our thinking about objects.

But how this unusual aspect of our sensitivity is possible, or that of our understanding and the awareness that is essential to it and all thought, can't be analyzed or answered further, because it is from these that we need all our answers and for all our thinking about objects.

There are many laws of nature, which we can only know by means of experience; but conformity to law in the connexion of appearances, i.e., in nature in general, we cannot discover by any experience, because experience itself requires laws which are a priori at the basis of its possibility.

There are many natural laws that we can only understand through experience; however, we cannot uncover the consistent connection of appearances, or nature in general, through experience alone, because experience itself relies on laws that are beforehand for it to even be possible.

The possibility of experience in general is therefore at the same time the universal law of nature, and the principles of the experience are the very laws of nature. For we do not know nature but as the totality of appearances, i.e., of representations in us, and hence we can only derive the laws of its connexion from the principles of their connexion in us, that is, from the conditions of their necessary union in consciousness, which constitutes the possibility of experience.

The possibility of experience, in general, is also the universal law of nature, and the principles of experience are the fundamental laws of nature. We only know nature through the totality of appearances, or the representations within us, so we can only derive the laws of its connections from the principles of those connections in us, meaning from the conditions of their necessary union in consciousness, which makes experience possible.

Even the main proposition expounded throughout this section—that universal laws of nature can be distinctly cognised a priori—leads naturally to the proposition: that the highest legislation of nature must lie in ourselves, i.e., in our understanding, and that we must not seek the universal laws of nature in nature by means of experience, but conversely must seek nature, as to its universal conformity to law, in the conditions of the possibility of experience, which lie in our sensibility and in our understanding. For how were it otherwise possible to know a priori these laws, as they are not rules of analytical cognition, but truly synthetical extensions of it?

Even the main idea discussed in this section—that universal laws of nature can be clearly understood priori—naturally leads to the conclusion that the highest authority of nature must be within us, specifically in our understanding. We shouldn't look for universal laws of nature in the world through experience; instead, we should explore the conditions that make experience possible, which are found in our sensibility and understanding. Otherwise, how could we know these laws beforehand, since they aren't just analytical rules but truly synthetic extensions of them?

Such a necessary agreement of the principles of possible experience with the laws of the possibility of nature, can only proceed from one of two reasons: either these laws are drawn from nature by means of experience, or conversely nature is derived from the laws of the possibility of experience in general, and is quite the same as the mere universal conformity to law of the latter. The former is self-contradictory, for the universal laws of nature can and must be cognised a priori (that is, independent of all experience), and be the foundation of all empirical use of the understanding; the latter alternative therefore alone remains.21

Such an essential alignment between the principles of possible experience and the laws governing the possibility of nature can only stem from one of two reasons: either these laws are derived from nature through experience, or nature is shaped by the laws of the general possibility of experience and is essentially the same as simply following these laws. The first option is self-contradictory because the universal laws of nature can and must be known before experience (that is, independently of any experience) and serve as the foundation for all empirical use of understanding; thus, the latter option is the only one left. 21

But we must distinguish the empirical laws of nature, which always presuppose particular perceptions, from the pure or universal laws of nature, which, without being based on particular perceptions, contain merely the conditions of their necessary union in experience. In relation to the latter, nature and possible experience are quite the same, and as the conformity to law here depends upon the necessary connexion of appearances in experience (without which we cannot cognise any object whatever in the sensible world), consequently upon the original laws of the understanding, it seems at first strange, but is not the less certain, to say:

But we need to differentiate between the empirical laws of nature, which are always based on specific perceptions, and the pure or universal laws of nature, which, without relying on specific perceptions, only reflect the conditions for their necessary connection in experience. Regarding the latter, nature and possible experience are essentially the same, and since conformity to the law here relies on the necessary connection of appearances in experience (without which we can't recognize any object in the sensory world), and, consequently, on the fundamental laws of understanding, it might seem odd at first, but it's still true to say:

The understanding does not derive its laws (a priori) from, but prescribes them to, nature.

Understanding doesn't derive its laws (a priori) from nature; rather, it imposes them on nature.

§ 37.  We shall illustrate this seemingly bold proposition by an example, which will show, that laws, which we discover in objects of sensuous intuition (especially when these laws are cognised as necessary), are commonly held by us to be such as have been placed there by the understanding, in spite of their being similar in all points to the laws of nature, which we ascribe to experience.

§ 37. We will demonstrate this seemingly bold statement with an example, which will show that the laws we find in objects of sensory perception (especially when these laws are recognized as necessary) are generally believed by us to be imposed by our understanding, even though they are identical in all respects to the laws of nature that we attribute to experience.

§ 38.  If we consider the properties of the circle, by which this figure combines so many arbitrary determinations of space in itself, at once in a universal rule, we cannot avoid attributing a constitution (eine Natur) to this geometrical thing. Two right lines, for example, which intersect one another and the circle, howsoever they may be drawn, are always divided so that the rectangle constructed with the segments of the one is equal to that constructed with the segments of the other. The question now is: Does this law lie in the circle or in the understanding, that is, Does this figure, independently of the understanding, contain in itself the ground of the law, or does the understanding, having constructed according to its concepts (according to the quality of the radii) the figure itself, introduce into it this law of the chords cutting one another in geometrical proportion? When we follow the proofs of this law, we soon perceive, that it can only be derived from the condition on which the understanding founds the construction of this figure, and which is that of the equality of the radii. But, if we enlarge this concept, to pursue further the unity of various properties of geometrical figures under common laws, and consider the circle as a conic section, which of course is subject to the same fundamental conditions of construction as other conic sections, we shall find that all the chords which intersect within the ellipse, parabola, and hyperbola, always intersect so that the rectangles of their segments are not indeed equal, but always bear a constant ratio to one another. If we proceed still farther, to the fundamental laws of physical astronomy, we find a physical law of reciprocal attraction diffused over all material nature, the rule of which is: "that it decreases inversely as the square of the distance from each attracting point, i.e., as the spherical surfaces increase, over which this force spreads," which law seems to be necessarily inherent in the very nature of things, and hence is usually propounded as cognisable a priori. Simple as the sources of this law are, merely resting upon the relation of spherical surfaces of different radii, its consequences are so valuable with regard to the variety of their agreement and its regularity, that not only are all possible orbits of the celestial bodies conic sections, but such a relation of these orbits to each other results, that no other law of attraction, than that of the inverse square of the distance, can be imagined as fit for a cosmical system.

§ 38. If we look at the properties of the circle, which brings together so many arbitrary spatial determinations within a universal rule, we can't help but attribute a constitution (a nature) to this geometric figure. For instance, two straight lines that intersect each other and the circle, regardless of how they’re drawn, are always divided in such a way that the rectangle formed by the segments of one is equal to that formed by the segments of the other. The question now is: Does this law exist within the circle itself or in our understanding? In other words, does this figure inherently contain the basis of the law, or does our understanding, having constructed the figure based on its concepts (the characteristics of the radii), introduce the law of the intersecting chords proportionally? When we investigate the proofs of this law, we quickly realize that it can only be derived from the conditions upon which the understanding bases the construction of this figure, specifically the equality of the radii. However, if we broaden this concept to explore the unity of various properties of geometric figures under common laws, and consider the circle as a conic section, which naturally adheres to the same basic construction conditions as other conic sections, we find that all chords intersecting within the ellipse, parabola, and hyperbola do so in a way that the rectangles of their segments aren’t equal, but maintain a constant ratio to one another. If we go even further into the fundamental laws of physical astronomy, we find a physical law of reciprocal attraction that is present in all material nature. This law states that it decreases inversely with the square of the distance from each attracting point, meaning as the spherical surfaces over which this force spreads increase. This law seems to be inherently part of the nature of things and is therefore usually proposed as knowable from the start. Although the sources of this law are simple, relying solely on the relationship of spherical surfaces with different radii, its implications are incredibly valuable due to the variety of their agreement and regularity. Not only are all the possible orbits of celestial bodies conic sections, but such a relationship emerges between these orbits that no other law of attraction, other than the inverse square of the distance, can be envisioned as suitable for a cosmic system.

Here accordingly is a nature that rests upon laws which the understanding cognises a priori, and chiefly from the universal principles of the determination of space. Now I ask:

Here is a nature that is based on laws that the understanding recognizes from the outset, primarily from the universal principles that determine space. Now I ask:

Do the laws of nature lie in space, and does the understanding learn them by merely endeavoring to find out the enormous wealth of meaning that lies in space; or do they inhere in the understanding and in the way in which it determines space according to the conditions of the synthetical unity in which its concepts are all centred?

Do the laws of nature exist in space, and does our understanding learn about them just by trying to uncover the vast wealth of meaning in space? Or do they reside within our understanding and in how it shapes space based on the conditions of the synthetic unity where all its concepts are focused?

Space is something so uniform and as to all particular properties so indeterminate, that we should certainly not seek a store of laws of nature in it. Whereas that which determines space to assume the form of a circle or the figures of a cone and a sphere, is the understanding, so far as it contains the ground of the unity of their constructions.

Space is so uniform and its specific properties are so unclear that we definitely shouldn't expect to find a collection of natural laws within it. Instead, what shapes space into a circle or the forms of a cone and sphere is the mind, as it holds the basis for the unity of their structures.

The mere universal form of intuition, called space, must therefore be the substratum of all intuitions determinable to particular objects, and in it of course the condition of the possibility and of the variety of these intuitions lies. But the unity of the objects is entirely determined by the understanding, and on conditions which lie in its own nature; and thus the understanding is the origin of the universal order of nature, in that it comprehends all appearances under its own laws, and thereby first constructs, a priori, experience (as to its form), by means of which whatever is to be cognised only by experience, is necessarily subjected to its laws. For we are not now concerned with the nature of things in themselves, which is independent of the conditions both of our sensibility and our understanding, but with nature, as an object of possible experience, and in this case the understanding, whilst it makes experience possible, thereby insists that the sensuous world is either not an object of experience at all, or must be nature [viz., an existence of things, determined according to universal laws22].

The universal form of intuition, known as space, must be the foundation for all specific intuitions about particular objects, and it's where the conditions for the possibility and diversity of these intuitions exist. However, the unity of objects is entirely determined by understanding, based on its own nature; thus, understanding is the source of the universal order of nature, as it organizes all appearances under its own laws and first creates, from the outset, experience (in terms of its form). This means that anything we can know only through experience must adhere to its laws. We are not focusing on the nature of things in themselves, which is independent of both our sensitivity and understanding, but rather on nature as an object of possible experience. In this case, understanding makes experience possible and states that the sensory world is either not an object of experience at all or must be nature [i.e., the existence of things, determined according to universal laws22].

APPENDIX TO THE PURE SCIENCE OF NATURE.

APPENDIX TO THE PURE SCIENCE OF NATURE.

§ 39.  Of the System of the Categories.

§ 39.  About the System of the Categories.

There can be nothing more desirable to a philosopher, than to be able to derive the scattered multiplicity of the concepts or the principles, which had occurred to him in concrete use, from a principle a priori, and to unite everything in this way in one cognition. He formerly only believed that those things, which remained after a certain abstraction, and seemed by comparison among one another to constitute a particular kind of cognitions, were completely collected; but this was only an Aggregate. Now he knows, that just so many, neither more nor less, can constitute the mode of cognition, and perceives the necessity of his division, which constitutes comprehension; and now only he has attained a System.

There’s nothing more appealing to a philosopher than being able to pull together the various ideas or principles he’s encountered in real-life situations from a principle prior, and to combine everything into one understanding. He used to think that the concepts left after some abstraction, which seemed to form a specific type of understanding when compared to each other, were fully gathered; but that was just an Aggregate. Now he understands that exactly that many, neither more nor less, can make up the way of understanding, and he sees the necessity of his division, which creates comprehension; and only now has he achieved a System.

To search in our daily cognition for the concepts, which do not rest upon particular experience, and yet occur in all cognition of experience, where they as it were constitute the mere form of connexion, presupposes neither greater reflexion nor deeper insight, than to detect in a language the rules of the actual use of words generally, and thus to collect elements for a grammar. In fact both researches are very nearly related, even though we are not able to give a reason why each language has just this and no other formal constitution, and still less why an exact number of such formal determinations in general are found in it.

To look for the concepts in our everyday understanding that don't stem from specific experiences but still show up in all experiential knowledge, where they essentially form the basic connection, doesn't require more reflection or deeper insight than identifying the rules of everyday word usage in a language, which helps to gather elements for grammar. In fact, these two inquiries are quite similar, even if we can't explain why each language has this particular structural setup and even less why it has a specific number of these formal elements in general.

Aristotle collected ten pure elementary concepts under the name of Categories.23 To these, which are also called predicaments, he found himself obliged afterwards to add five post-predicaments,24 some of which however (prius, simul, and motus) are contained in the former; but this random collection must be considered (and commended) as a mere hint for future inquirers, not as a regularly developed idea, and hence it has, in the present more advanced state of philosophy, been rejected as quite useless.

Aristotle gathered ten basic concepts, which he called Categories.23 He felt he had to add five more concepts later, known as post-predicaments,24 some of which (like hybrid car, simultaneously, and motion) are already included in the first set. However, this mixed collection should be seen (and appreciated) as just a suggestion for future thinkers, rather than a fully developed concept, and therefore it has been dismissed as completely unhelpful in the current more advanced stage of philosophy.

After long reflexion on the pure elements of human knowledge (those which contain nothing empirical), I at last succeeded in distinguishing with certainty and in separating the pure elementary notions of the Sensibility (space and time) from those of the Understanding. Thus the 7th, 8th, and 9th Categories had to be excluded from the old list. And the others were of no service to me; because there was no principle [in them], on which the understanding could be investigated, measured in its completion, and all the functions, whence its pure concepts arise, determined exhaustively and with precision.

After a lot of thought about the basic elements of human knowledge (the ones that don't involve any empirical evidence), I finally managed to clearly distinguish and separate the pure basic concepts of Sensibility (space and time) from those of Understanding. Therefore, the 7th, 8th, and 9th Categories had to be taken out of the old list. The others weren’t helpful either, because there was no principle in them that could allow for the investigation of Understanding, measuring it in its completeness, and thoroughly and precisely determining all the functions from which its pure concepts emerge.

But in order to discover such a principle, I looked about for an act of the understanding which comprises all the rest, and is distinguished only by various modifications or phases, in reducing the multiplicity of representation to the unity of thinking in general: I found this act of the understanding to consist in judging. Here then the labors of the logicians were ready at hand, though not yet quite free from defects, and with this help I was enabled to exhibit a complete table of the pure functions of the understanding, which are however undetermined in regard to any object. I finally referred these functions of judging to objects in general, or rather to the condition of determining judgments as objectively valid, and so there arose the pure concepts of the understanding, concerning which I could make certain, that these, and this exact number only, constitute our whole cognition of things from pure understanding. I was justified in calling them by their old name, Categories, while I reserved for myself the liberty of adding, under the title of "Predicables," a complete list of all the concepts deducible from them, by combinations whether among themselves, or with the pure form of the appearance, i.e., space or time, or with its matter, so far as it is not yet empirically determined (viz., the object of sensation in general), as soon as a system of transcendental philosophy should be completed with the construction of which I am engaged in the Critique of Pure Reason itself.

But to find such a principle, I looked for an act of understanding that encompasses all others, distinguished only by different modifications or phases, in simplifying the variety of representations into the unity of general thinking. I discovered that this act of understanding was judging. The efforts of logicians were readily available, though not entirely flawless yet, and with their assistance, I could present a complete table of the pure functions of understanding, which are still not defined in relation to any object. I ultimately connected these functions of judging to objects in general, or more specifically, to the conditions for defining judgments as objectively valid, leading to the emergence of the pure concepts of understanding. I was certain that these, and this exact number only, form our complete knowledge of things based solely on understanding. I found it appropriate to call them by their traditional name, Categories, while I retained the freedom to add a full list of all the concepts derived from them, whether through combinations among themselves, or with the pure form of appearances, that is, space or time, or with their matter, as long as it is not yet empirically determined (i.e., the object of sensation in general), once a system of transcendental philosophy is completed, which I am working on in the Critique of Pure Reason itself.

Now the essential point in this system of Categories, which distinguishes it from the old rhapsodical collection without any principle, and for which alone it deserves to be considered as philosophy, consists in this: that by means of it the true significance of the pure concepts of the understanding and the condition of their use could be precisely determined. For here it became obvious that they are themselves nothing but logical functions, and as such do not produce the least concept of an object, but require some sensuous intuition as a basis. They therefore only serve to determine empirical judgments, which are otherwise undetermined and indifferent as regards all functions of judging, relatively to these functions, thereby procuring them universal validity, and by means of them making judgments of experience in general possible.

Now, the key point in this system of Categories, which sets it apart from the old, random collection without any underlying principle and is why it deserves to be seen as philosophy, is this: it allows us to clearly define the true meaning of the pure concepts of understanding and the conditions of their use. Here, it becomes clear that these concepts are just logical functions and, as such, don't produce any concept of an object on their own; they need some sensory intuition as a foundation. Therefore, they only serve to determine empirical judgments, which would otherwise be vague and indifferent regarding all judging functions, thereby giving them universal validity and enabling judgments of experience in general.

Such an insight into the nature of the categories, which limits them at the same time to the mere use of experience, never occurred either to their first author, or to any of his successors; but without this insight (which immediately depends upon their derivation or deduction), they are quite useless and only a miserable list of names, without explanation or rule for their use. Had the ancients ever conceived such a notion, doubtless the whole study of the pure rational knowledge, which under the name of metaphysics has for centuries spoiled many a sound mind, would have reached us in quite another shape, and would have enlightened the human understanding, instead of actually exhausting it in obscure and vain speculations, thereby rendering it unfit for true science.

Such an understanding of the nature of categories, which limits them to just being tools of experience, never occurred to their original creator or any of his followers. Without this understanding (which directly relies on how they are derived or deduced), they are completely useless and just a pathetic list of names, lacking explanations or rules for how to use them. If the ancients had ever thought of such an idea, the entire study of pure rational knowledge, known as metaphysics, which has confused many clear minds for centuries, would have been presented to us very differently. It would have shed light on human understanding instead of draining it with unclear and pointless theories, making it unsuitable for true science.

This system of categories makes all treatment of every object of pure reason itself systematic, and affords a direction or clue how and through what points of inquiry every metaphysical consideration must proceed, in order to be complete; for it exhausts all the possible movements (momenta) of the understanding, among which every concept must be classed. In like manner the table of Principles has been formulated, the completeness of which we can only vouch for by the system of the categories. Even in the division of the concepts,25 which must go beyond the physical application of the understanding, it is always the very same clue, which, as it must always be determined a priori by the same fixed points of the human understanding, always forms a closed circle. There is no doubt that the object of a pure conception either of the understanding or of reason, so far as it is to be estimated philosophically and on a priori principles, can in this way be completely cognised. I could not therefore omit to make use of this clue with regard to one of the most abstract ontological divisions, viz., the various distinctions of "the notions of something and of nothing," and to construct accordingly (Critique, p. 207) a regular and necessary table of their divisions.26

This system of categories makes the treatment of every object of pure reason systematic and provides a guide for how and through what inquiries every metaphysical consideration must proceed in order to be complete; it covers all the possible movements (moments) of the understanding, among which every concept must be categorized. Similarly, the table of Principles has been structured, and we can only guarantee its completeness through the system of the categories. Even in the division of concepts,25 which must extend beyond the physical application of understanding, it is always guided by the same clue, which must always be determined before the fact by the same fixed points of human understanding, forming a closed circle. There is no doubt that the object of a pure conception, whether from understanding or reason, can be fully understood philosophically and on before the fact principles in this way. Therefore, I couldn’t skip using this guide in relation to one of the most abstract ontological divisions, namely, the different distinctions between "the notions of something and nothing," and to construct accordingly (Review, p. 207) a proper and necessary table of their divisions.26

And this system, like every other true one founded on a universal principle, shows its inestimable value in this, that it excludes all foreign concepts, which might otherwise intrude among the pure concepts of the understanding, and determines the place of every cognition. Those concepts, which under the name of "concepts of reflexion" have been likewise arranged in a table according to the clue of the categories, intrude, without having any privilege or title to be among the pure concepts of the understanding in Ontology. They are concepts of connexion, and thereby of the objects themselves, whereas the former are only concepts of a mere comparison of concepts already given, hence of quite another nature and use. By my systematic division27 they are saved from this confusion. But the value of my special table of the categories will be still more obvious, when we separate the table of the transcendental concepts of Reason from the concepts of the understanding. The latter being of quite another nature and origin, they must have quite another form than the former. This so necessary separation has never yet been made in any system of metaphysics for, as a rule, these rational concepts all mixed up with the categories, like children of one family, which confusion was unavoidable in the absence of a definite system of categories.

And this system, like every other true one based on a universal principle, shows its immense value in that it keeps out all foreign ideas that could otherwise invade the pure concepts of understanding and clearly marks the place of every piece of knowledge. The concepts that are called "concepts of reflection," which have also been organized in a table according to the categories, intrude without any right to be among the pure concepts of understanding in Ontology. They are concepts of connection, and therefore of the objects themselves, while the former are only concepts that involve a mere comparison of already established concepts, which are of a completely different nature and use. With my systematic division27, they are spared from this mix-up. The value of my specific table of categories will be even clearer when we distinguish the table of transcendental concepts of Reason from the concepts of understanding. Since those are of a completely different nature and origin, they must take on a different form than the others. This crucial separation has not yet been made in any metaphysical system, as a rule, these rational concepts are all entangled with the categories, like siblings in the same family, a confusion that was unavoidable without a clear system of categories.

THIRD PART OF THE MAIN TRANSCENDENTAL PROBLEM.

HOW IS METAPHYSICS IN GENERAL POSSIBLE?

§ 40.

§ 40.

PURE mathematics and pure science of nature had no occasion for such a deduction, as we have made of both, for their own safety and certainty. For the former rests upon its own evidence; and the latter (though sprung from pure sources of the understanding) upon experience and its thorough confirmation. Physics cannot altogether refuse and dispense with the testimony of the latter; because with all its certainty, it can never, as philosophy, rival mathematics. Both sciences therefore stood in need of this inquiry, not for themselves, but for the sake of another science, metaphysics.

PURE mathematics and pure science of nature don't need this kind of deduction we've made for their own safety and certainty. Mathematics is based on its own evidence, while science (even though it comes from pure understanding) relies on experience and thorough confirmation. Physics can’t completely ignore the evidence from experience because, despite its certainty, it can never compete with mathematics like philosophy can. Both fields needed this investigation, not for their own sake, but for the benefit of another field: metaphysics.

Metaphysics has to do not only with concepts of nature, which always find their application in experience, but also with pure rational concepts, which never can be given in any possible experience. Consequently the objective reality of these concepts (viz., that they are not mere chimeras), and the truth or falsity of metaphysical assertions, cannot be discovered or confirmed by any experience. This part of metaphysics however is precisely what constitutes its essential end, to which the rest is only a means, and thus this science is in need of such a deduction for its own sake. The third question now proposed relates therefore as it were to the root and essential difference of metaphysics, i.e., the occupation of Reason with itself, and the supposed knowledge of objects arising immediately from this incubation of its own concepts, without requiring, or indeed being able to reach that knowledge through, experience.28

Metaphysics isn’t just about concepts of nature that can always be applied to experience; it also deals with pure rational concepts that can't be found in any possible experience. Therefore, the objective reality of these concepts (i.e., that they aren’t just illusions) and the truth or falsity of metaphysical claims can’t be discovered or verified through experience. However, this aspect of metaphysics is precisely what defines its essential purpose, with everything else serving as a means to that end, and thus this field needs a justification for its existence. The third question now posed relates to the fundamental and essential difference of metaphysics—specifically, how Reason occupies itself and the supposed knowledge of objects that emerges directly from its contemplation of its own concepts, without needing or being able to obtain that knowledge through experience.28

Without solving this problem reason never is justified. The empirical use to which reason limits the pure understanding, does not fully satisfy the proper destination of the latter. Every single experience is only a part of the whole sphere of its domain, but the absolute totality of all possible experience is itself not experience. Yet it is a necessary [concrete] problem for reason, the mere representation of which requires concepts quite different from the categories, whose use is only immanent, or refers to experience, so far as it can be given. Whereas the concepts of reason aim at the completeness, i.e., the collective unity of all possible experience, and thereby transcend every given experience. Thus they become transcendent.

Without solving this problem, reason can never be fully justified. The practical use that reason places on pure understanding doesn’t completely fulfill its true purpose. Each individual experience is just a piece of the entire scope of its realm, but the complete totality of all possible experiences is not itself an experience. However, it poses a necessary and concrete problem for reason, the mere idea of which requires concepts that are quite different from the categories, which are only relevant to experience as far as it can be given. On the other hand, the concepts of reason strive for completeness, meaning the collective unity of all possible experiences, and thus go beyond any specific experience. This makes them transcendent.

As the understanding stands in need of categories for experience, reason contains in itself the source of ideas, by which I mean necessary concepts, whose object cannot be given in any experience. The latter are inherent in the nature of reason, as the former are in that of the understanding. While the former carry with them an illusion likely to mislead, the illusion of the latter is inevitable, though it certainly can be kept from misleading us.

As understanding needs categories for experience, reason itself holds the source of ideas, which I mean as necessary concepts that cannot be found in any experience. The latter are part of the nature of reason, just as the former are part of the understanding. While the former can lead to misleading illusions, the illusion of the latter is unavoidable, though it can definitely be managed to prevent us from being misled.

Since all illusion consists in holding the subjective ground of our judgments to be objective, a self-knowledge of pure reason in its transcendent (exaggerated) use is the sole preservative from the aberrations into which reason falls when it mistakes its destination, and refers that to the object transcendently, which only regards its own subject and its guidance in all immanent use.

Since all illusion comes from believing that our subjective judgments are objective, a clear understanding of pure reason in its extreme use is the only way to avoid the mistakes reason makes when it misinterprets its purpose, focusing on the object in a way that only relates to its own subject and its direction in all practical applications.

§ 41.  The distinction of ideas, that is, of pure concepts of reason, from categories, or pure concepts of the understanding, as cognitions of a quite distinct species, origin and use, is so important a point in founding a science which is to contain the system of all these a priori cognitions, that without this distinction metaphysics is absolutely impossible, or is at best a random, bungling attempt to build a castle in the air without a knowledge of the materials or of their fitness for any purpose. Had the Critique of Pure Reason done nothing but first point out this distinction, it had thereby contributed more to clear up our conception of, and to guide our inquiry in, the field of metaphysics, than all the vain efforts which have hitherto been made to satisfy the transcendent problems of pure reason, without ever surmising that we were in quite another field than that of the understanding, and hence classing concepts of the understanding and those of reason together, as if they were of the same kind.

§ 41. The distinction between ideas, which are pure concepts of reason, and categories, or pure concepts of understanding, as different types, origins, and uses of cognition, is a crucial point in establishing a science that encompasses the system of all these beforehand cognitions. Without this distinction, metaphysics is utterly impossible, or at best a haphazard, clumsy attempt to build a castle in the air without knowing the materials or their suitability for any purpose. If the Critique of Pure Reason had only highlighted this distinction, it would have contributed more to clarifying our understanding of and guiding our inquiry in the realm of metaphysics than all the futile efforts made so far to tackle the transcendent problems of pure reason, without realizing that we were operating in a completely different area than that of understanding, and thus mistakenly grouping together concepts of understanding and concepts of reason as if they were the same.

§ 42.  All pure cognitions of the understanding have this feature, that their concepts present themselves in experience, and their principles can be confirmed by it; whereas the transcendent cognitions of reason cannot, either as ideas, appear in experience, or as propositions ever be confirmed or refuted by it. Hence whatever errors may slip in unawares, can only be discovered by pure reason itself—a discovery of much difficulty, because this very reason naturally becomes dialectical by means of its ideas, and this unavoidable illusion cannot be limited by any objective and dogmatical researches into things, but by a subjective investigation of reason itself as a source of ideas.

§ 42. All pure understandings of knowledge have this characteristic: their concepts show up in experience, and their principles can be verified by it; whereas the advanced understandings of reason cannot, as ideas, appear in experience, nor can they ever be confirmed or disproven by it as statements. Therefore, any errors that might creep in unintentionally can only be identified through pure reason itself—a challenging task, because this very reason naturally becomes debatable through its ideas, and this unavoidable illusion can't be restricted by any objective and dogmatic inquiries into things, but rather by a subjective examination of reason itself as a source of ideas.

§ 43.  In the Critique of Pure Reason it was always my greatest care to endeavor not only carefully to distinguish the several species of cognition, but to derive concepts belonging to each one of them from their common source. I did this in order that by knowing whence they originated, I might determine their use with safety, and also have the unanticipated but invaluable advantage of knowing the completeness of my enumeration, classification and specification of concepts a priori, and therefore according to principles. Without this, metaphysics is mere rhapsody, in which no one knows whether he has enough, or whether and where something is still wanting. We can indeed have this advantage only in pure philosophy, but of this philosophy it constitutes the very essence.

§ 43. In the Critique of Pure Reason, I always focused on carefully distinguishing the different types of knowledge and tracing the concepts of each back to their common source. I did this so that by understanding where they came from, I could safely determine their application and also gain the unexpected but valuable insight of knowing the completeness of my categorization, classification, and specification of concepts beforehand, based on principles. Without this, metaphysics is just a jumble where no one knows if they have enough or if something is still missing. We can only have this advantage in pure philosophy, and it is the very essence of that philosophy.

As I had found the origin of the categories in the four logical functions of all the judgments of the understanding, it was quite natural to seek the origin of the ideas in the three functions of the syllogisms of reason. For as soon as these pure concepts of reason (the transcendental ideas) are given, they could hardly, except they be held innate, be found anywhere else, than in the same activity of reason, which, so far as it regards mere form, constitutes the logical element of the syllogisms of reason; but, so far as it represents judgments of the understanding with respect to the one or to the other form a priori, constitutes transcendental concepts of pure reason.

Since I had discovered the origin of the categories in the four logical functions of all the judgments of understanding, it made perfect sense to look for the origin of the ideas in the three functions of the syllogisms of reason. Because as soon as these pure concepts of reason (the transcendental ideas) are present, they could hardly be found anywhere else, unless they are considered innate, than in the same activity of reason, which, regarding mere form, makes up the logical element of the syllogisms of reason; but, in terms of representing the judgments of understanding concerning either form before the fact, shapes the transcendental concepts of pure reason.

The formal distinction of syllogisms renders their division into categorical, hypothetical, and disjunctive necessary. The concepts of reason founded on them contained therefore, first, the idea of the complete subject (the substantial); secondly, the idea of the complete series of conditions; thirdly, the determination of all concepts in the idea of a complete complex of that which is possible.29 The first idea is psychological, the second cosmological, the third theological, and, as all three give occasion to Dialectics, yet each in its own way, the division of the whole Dialects of pure reason into its Paralogism, its Antinomy, and its Ideal, was arranged accordingly. Through this deduction we may feel assured that all the claims of pure reason are completely represented, and that none can be wanting; because the faculty of reason itself, whence they all take their origin, is thereby completely surveyed.

The formal distinction of syllogisms necessitates their division into categorical, hypothetical, and disjunctive types. The concepts of reason based on them therefore include, first, the idea of the complete subject (the substantial); second, the idea of the complete series of conditions; and third, the determination of all concepts within the idea of a complete complex of what is possible.29 The first idea is psychological, the second is cosmological, and the third is theological. Since all three lead to Dialectics, each in its own way, the division of the entire Dialectic of pure reason is arranged into its Paralogism, its Antinomy, and its Ideal accordingly. With this deduction, we can be confident that all the claims of pure reason are fully represented and that none are missing, because the faculty of reason itself, from which they all originate, is completely accounted for.

§ 44.  In these general considerations it is also remarkable that the ideas of reason are unlike the categories, of no service to the use of our understanding in experience, but quite dispensable, and become even an impediment to the maxims of a rational cognition of nature. Yet in another aspect still to be determined they are necessary. Whether the soul is or is not a simple substance, is of no consequence to us in the explanation of its phenomena. For we cannot render the notion of a simple being intelligible by any possible experience that is sensuous or concrete. The notion is therefore quite void as regards all hoped-for insight into the cause of phenomena, and cannot at all serve as a principle of the explanation of that which internal or external experience supplies. So the cosmological ideas of the beginning of the world or of its eternity (a parte ante) cannot be of any greater service to us for the explanation of any event in the world itself. And finally we must, according to a right maxim of the philosophy of nature, refrain from all explanations of the design of nature, drawn from the will of a Supreme Being; because this would not be natural philosophy, but an acknowledgment that we have come to the end of it. The use of these ideas, therefore, is quite different from that of those categories by which (and by the principles built upon which) experience itself first becomes possible. But our laborious analytics of the understanding would be superfluous if we had nothing else in view than the mere cognition of nature as it can be given in experience; for reason does its work, both in mathematics and in the science of nature, quite safely and well without any of this subtle deduction. Therefore our Critique of the Understanding combines with the ideas of pure reason for a purpose which lies beyond the empirical use of the understanding; but this we have above declared to be in this aspect totally inadmissible, and without any object or meaning. Yet there must be a harmony between that of the nature of reason and that of the understanding, and the former must contribute to the perfection of the latter, and cannot possibly upset it.

§ 44. In these general thoughts, it’s also interesting that the ideas of reason differ from the categories. They don’t help our understanding in actual experiences, are really unnecessary, and can even get in the way of the principles of rational understanding of nature. However, in another aspect that still needs to be defined, they are essential. Whether the soul is a simple substance or not doesn’t matter to us when explaining its phenomena. We can’t make the idea of a simple being clear using any sensory or concrete experience. This idea is therefore completely unhelpful for gaining insight into the causes of phenomena and can’t serve as a principle for explaining what internal or external experiences provide. Likewise, cosmological ideas about the beginning or eternity of the world (a part beforehand) don’t offer any greater help in explaining any events in the world itself. Finally, we must, following a valid principle of natural philosophy, avoid making any explanations about the design of nature based on the will of a Supreme Being; this wouldn’t be natural philosophy but rather an admission that we’ve reached its limits. The use of these ideas, therefore, is entirely different from that of the categories, which are essential for making experience possible. Our detailed analysis of understanding would be pointless if we only aimed for knowledge of nature as it is presented in experience, because reason functions effectively in both mathematics and natural sciences without this complex deduction. Therefore, our Critique of Understanding works alongside the ideas of pure reason towards a goal that goes beyond the empirical use of understanding; but we have already stated that in this context, it’s completely unacceptable and without any object or meaning. Still, there must be harmony between the nature of reason and that of understanding, and the former should enhance the latter without disrupting it.

The solution of this question is as follows: Pure reason does not in its ideas point to particular objects, which lie beyond the field of experience, but only requires completeness of the use of the understanding in the system of experience. But this completeness can be a completeness of principles only, not of intuitions (i.e., concrete atsights or Anschauungen) and of objects. In order however to represent the ideas definitely, reason conceives them after the fashion of the cognition of an object. The cognition is as far as these rules are concerned completely determined, but the object is only an idea invented for the purpose of bringing the cognition of the understanding as near as possible to the completeness represented by that idea.

The solution to this question is as follows: Pure reason doesn't point to specific objects that lie outside the realm of experience; it simply aims for a thorough use of understanding within the framework of experience. However, this thoroughness can only relate to principles, not to specific intuitions (i.e., concrete insights or Perspectives) and objects. To represent the ideas clearly, reason imagines them in a way that's similar to how we understand an object. While the understanding is fully determined by these rules, the object itself is merely an idea created to make the understanding's grasp of completeness as close as possible to what that idea represents.

Prefatory Remark to the Dialectics of Pure Reason.

Preface to the Dialectics of Pure Reason.

§ 45.  We have above shown in §§ 33 and 34 that the purity of the categories from all admixture of sensuous determinations may mislead reason into extending their use, quite beyond all experience, to things in themselves; though as these categories themselves find no intuition which can give them meaning or sense in concreto, they, as mere logical functions, can represent a thing in general, but not give by themselves alone a determinate concept of anything. Such hyperbolical objects are distinguised by the appellation of Noümena, or pure beings of the understanding (or better, beings of thought), such as, for example, "substance," but conceived without permanence in time, or "cause," but not acting in time, etc. Here predicates, that only serve to make the conformity-to-law of experience possible, are applied to these concepts, and yet they are deprived of all the conditions of intuition, on which alone experience is possible, and so these concepts lose all significance.

§ 45. We have previously shown in §§ 33 and 34 that the purity of the categories, free from any influence of sensory experiences, can trick reason into applying them beyond all experience to things in themselves. However, since these categories lack any intuition that can give them meaning or sense in concrete, they can merely act as logical functions to represent something in a general way but do not provide a specific concept of anything on their own. These abstract objects are referred to as Noemata, or pure entities of understanding (or more accurately, entities of thought), such as "substance," but without the idea of permanence in time, or "cause," but not acting in time, etc. Here, predicates that only serve to enable the conformity to the laws of experience are applied to these concepts, yet they lack all conditions of intuition, which alone make experience possible, causing these concepts to lose all significance.

There is no danger, however, of the understanding spontaneously making an excursion so very wantonly beyond its own bounds into the field of the mere creatures of thought, without being impelled by foreign laws. But when reason, which cannot be fully satisfied with any empirical use of the rules of the understanding, as being always conditioned, requires a completion of this chain of conditions, then the understanding is forced out of its sphere. And then it partly represents objects of experience in a series so extended that no experience can grasp, partly even (with a view to complete the series) it seeks entirely beyond it noumena, to which it can attach that chain, and so, having at last escaped from the conditions of experience, make its attitude as it were final. These are then the transcendental ideas, which, though according to the true but hidden ends of the natural determination of our reason, they may aim not at extravagant concepts, but at an unbounded extension of their empirical use, yet seduce the understanding by an unavoidable illusion to a transcendent use, which, though deceitful, cannot be restrained within the bounds of experience by any resolution, but only by scientific instruction and with much difficulty.

There’s no risk, however, of understanding suddenly going off track beyond its limits into the realm of pure thought without being pushed by external rules. But when reason, which can’t be truly satisfied with any practical use of the understanding’s principles, since they’re always limited, demands a completion of this chain of conditions, the understanding is forced out of its area. Then it partially represents objects of experience in a way so extensive that no experience can encompass it, and sometimes, in an effort to complete the series, it looks completely beyond it to noumena that it can attach to that chain, thus finally escaping the boundaries of experience and making its stance seem definitive. These are the transcendental ideas, which, although they may not aim at unrealistic concepts based on the true but hidden goals of our reason’s natural determination, strive for an unlimited expansion of their empirical use. Still, they mislead understanding through an unavoidable illusion into a transcendent use, which, although deceptive, cannot be kept within the limits of experience by mere resolution, but only through scientific guidance and with considerable effort.

I.  The Psychological Idea.30

I.  The Psychological Concept.30

§ 46.  People have long since observed, that in all substances the proper subject, that which remains after all the accidents (as predicates) are abstracted, consequently that which forms the substance of things remains unknown, and various complaints have been made concerning these limits to our knowledge. But it will be well to consider that the human understanding is not to be blamed for its inability to know the substance of things, that is, to determine it by itself, but rather for requiring to cognise it which is a mere idea definitely as though it were a given object. Pure reason requires us to seek for every predicate of a thing its proper subject, and for this subject, which is itself necessarily nothing but a predicate, its subject, and so on indefinitely (or as far as we can reach). But hence it follows, that we must not hold anything, at which we can arrive, to be an ultimate subject, and that substance itself never can be thought by our understanding, however deep we may penetrate, even if all nature were unveiled to us. For the specific nature of our understanding consists in thinking everything discursively, that is, representing it by concepts, and so by mere predicates, to which therefore the absolute subject must always be wanting. Hence all the real properties, by which we cognise bodies, are mere accidents, not excepting impenetrability, which we can only represent to ourselves as the effect of a power of which the subject is unknown to us.

§ 46. People have long noticed that in all substances, the true subject, which remains after all the accidents (like attributes) are removed, is unknown. Many have complained about these limits to our understanding. However, we should consider that it’s not the human mind's fault for not knowing the substance of things or for being able to determine it independently, but rather for expecting to fully grasp it as if it were a concrete object. Pure reason drives us to look for the proper subject of every attribute of a thing, and for this subject, which is essentially just another attribute, its subject, and so on indefinitely (or as far as we can go). Thus, we must not regard anything we can reach as an ultimate subject, and the substance itself can never actually be understood by us, no matter how deeply we investigate, even if all nature were revealed to us. The specific nature of our understanding lies in thinking in a roundabout way, that is, by representing things through concepts, which are merely attributes, thus always lacking the absolute subject. As a result, all the real properties we recognize in bodies are just accidents, including impenetrability, which we can only think of as the effect of a power whose subject remains unknown to us.

Now we appear to have this substance in the consciousness of ourselves (in the thinking subject), and indeed in an immediate intuition; for all the predicates of an internal sense refer to the ego, as a subject, and I cannot conceive myself as the predicate of any other subject. Hence completeness in the reference of the given concepts as predicates to a subject—not merely an idea, but an object—that is, the absolute subject itself, seems to be given in experience. But this expectation is disappointed. For the ego is not a concept,31 but only the indication of the object of the internal sense, so far as we cognise it by no further predicate. Consequently it cannot be in itself a predicate of any other thing; but just as little can it be a determinate concept of an absolute subject, but is, as in all other cases, only the reference of the internal phenomena to their unknown subject. Yet this idea (which serves very well, as a regulative principle, totally to destroy all materialistic explanations of the internal phenomena of the soul) occasions by a very natural misunderstanding a very specious argument, which, from this supposed cognition of the substance of our thinking being, infers its nature, so far as the knowledge of it falls quite without the complex of experience.

Now it seems we have this substance in our self-awareness (in the thinking subject), and indeed in a direct understanding; because all the characteristics of an internal sense relate to the ego as a subject, and I can’t imagine myself as a characteristic of any other subject. Therefore, the idea that the given concepts can be completely referenced as characteristics to a subject—not just an idea, but an object—meaning the absolute subject itself, appears to be presented in experience. However, this expectation is let down. The ego is not a concept,31 but merely the indication of the object of the internal sense, as we understand it without any additional characteristics. Therefore, it cannot be in itself a characteristic of any other thing; just as it cannot be a definite concept of an absolute subject, but is, like in all other cases, only the reference of internal phenomena to their unknown subject. Yet this idea (which serves well as a guiding principle to completely negate all materialistic explanations of the internal phenomena of the soul) leads to a very natural misunderstanding, creating a misleading argument that infers the nature of our thinking being's substance, as the knowledge of it falls completely outside the realm of experience.

§ 47.  But though we may call this thinking self (the soul) substance, as being the ultimate subject of thinking which cannot be further represented as the predicate of another thing; it remains quite empty and without significance, if permanence—the quality which renders the concept of substances in experience fruitful—cannot be proved of it.

§ 47. But even if we refer to this thinking self (the soul) as substance, since it's the core subject of thought that can't be further defined as something else’s attribute, it still remains empty and meaningless if permanence—the quality that makes the idea of substances in experience valuable—cannot be established.

But permanence can never be proved of the concept of a substance, as a thing in itself, but for the purposes of experience only. This is sufficiently shown by the first Analogy of Experience,32 and who ever will not yield to this proof may try for himself whether he can succeed in proving, from the concept of a subject which does not exist itself as the predicate of another thing, that its existence is thoroughly permanent, and that it cannot either in itself or by any natural cause originate or be annihilated. These synthetical a priori propositions can never be proved in themselves, but only in reference to things as objects of possible experience.

But the idea of permanence can never be proven in the concept of a substance, as a thing in itself, but only for the sake of experience. This is clearly shown by the first Analogy of Experience,32 and anyone who won’t accept this proof can try to see if they can prove, based on the concept of a subject that doesn't exist by itself as a predicate of another thing, that its existence is completely permanent, and that it cannot originate or be destroyed either by itself or by any natural cause. These synthetic before the fact propositions can never be proven in themselves, but only in relation to things as objects of possible experience.

§ 48.  If therefore from the concept of the soul as a substance, we would infer its permanence, this can hold good as regards possible experience only, not [of the soul] as a thing in itself and beyond all possible experience. But life is the subjective condition of all our possible experience, consequently we can only infer the permanence of the soul in life; for the death of man is the end of all experience which concerns the soul as an object of experience, except the contrary be proved, which is the very question in hand. The permanence of the soul can therefore only be proved (and no one cares for that) during the life of man, but not, as we desire to do, after death; and for this general reason, that the concept of substance, so far as it is to be considered necessarily combined with the concept of permanence, can be so combined only according to the principles of possible experience, and therefore for the purposes of experience only.33

§ 48. If we assume that the soul is a type of substance, we can only conclude its permanence based on possible experiences, not as an entity in itself beyond any experience we might have. However, life is the subjective basis for all our experiences, so we can only assume the soul's permanence while we are alive; death marks the end of all experiences related to the soul as an object of our experience, unless proven otherwise, which is the main issue at hand. Therefore, we can only prove the soul's permanence (and honestly, nobody is really interested in that) during a person’s life, not after death, and that's because the idea of substance, especially when linked to permanence, can only be understood through the lens of possible experiences and, thus, is relevant only for experiential purposes.33

§ 49.  That there is something real without us which not only corresponds, but must correspond, to our external perceptions, can likewise be proved to be not a connexion of things in themselves, but for the sake of experience. This means that there is something empirical, i.e., some phenomenon in space without us, that admits of a satisfactory proof, for we have nothing to do with other objects than those which belong to possible experience; because objects which cannot be given us in any experience, do not exist for us. Empirically without me is that which appears in space, and space, together with all the phenomena which it contains, belongs to the representations, whose connexion according to laws of experience proves their objective truth, just as the connexion of the phenomena of the internal sense proves the actuality of my soul (as an object of the internal sense). By means of external experience I am conscious of the actuality of bodies, as external phenomena in space, in the same manner as by means of the internal experience I am conscious of the existence of my soul in time, but this soul is only cognised as an object of the internal sense by phenomena that constitute an internal state, and of which the essence in itself, which forms the basis of these phenomena, is unknown. Cartesian idealism therefore does nothing but distinguish external experience from dreaming; and the conformity to law (as a criterion of its truth) of the former, from the irregularity and the false illusion of the latter. In both it presupposes space and time as conditions of the existence of objects, and it only inquires whether the objects of the external senses, which we when awake put in space, are as actually to be found in it, as the object of the internal sense, the soul, is in time; that is, whether experience carries with it sure criteria to distinguish it from imagination. This doubt, however, may be easily disposed of, and we always do so in common life by investigating the connexion of phenomena in both space and time according to universal laws of experience, and we cannot doubt, when the representation of external things throughout agrees therewith, that they constitute truthful experience. Material idealism, in which phenomena are considered as such only according to their connexion in experience, may accordingly be very easily refuted; and it is just as sure an experience, that bodies exist without us (in space), as that I myself exist according to the representation of the internal sense (in time): for the notion without us, only signifies existence in space. However as the Ego in the proposition, "I am," means not only the object of internal intuition (in time), but the subject of consciousness, just as body means not only external intuition (in space), but the thing-in-itself, which is the basis of this phenomenon; [as this is the case] the question, whether bodies (as phenomena of the external sense) exist as bodies apart from my thoughts, may without any hesitation be denied in nature. But the question, whether I myself as a phenomenon of the internal sense (the soul according to empirical psychology) exist apart from my faculty of representation in time, is an exactly similar inquiry, and must likewise be answered in the negative. And in this manner everything, when it is reduced to its true meaning, is decided and certain. The formal (which I have also called transcendental) actually abolishes the material, or Cartesian, idealism. For if space be nothing but a form of my sensibility, it is as a representation in me just as actual as I myself am, and nothing but the empirical truth of the representations in it remains for consideration. But, if this is not the case, if space and the phenomena in it are something existing without us, then all the criteria of experience beyond our perception can never prove the actuality of these objects without us.

§ 49. There is something real outside of us that not only corresponds to but must correspond to our external perceptions. This can be shown to be not merely a connection of things in themselves, but for the sake of experience. This implies that there is something empirical, meaning some phenomenon in space outside of us, that can be satisfactorily proven because we only engage with objects that are part of possible experience; objects that cannot be presented to us in any experience do not exist for us. Empirically, what is outside of me is that which appears in space, and space, along with all the phenomena it contains, belongs to the representations, whose connection according to laws of experience demonstrates their objective truth, just as the connection of the phenomena of internal sense confirms the reality of my soul (as an object of internal sense). Through external experience, I am aware of the reality of bodies as external phenomena in space, just as through internal experience, I am aware of the existence of my soul in time. However, this soul is only recognized as an object of internal sense through phenomena that make up an internal state, and the essence itself, which underlies these phenomena, is unknown. Cartesian idealism simply distinguishes external experience from dreaming, and the conformity to law (as a measure of its truth) of the former from the irregularity and false illusions of the latter. It assumes space and time as conditions for the existence of objects and inquires whether the objects of external senses, which we recognize when awake in space, are actually present there as the object of the internal sense, the soul, exists in time; that is, whether experience provides reliable criteria to differentiate it from imagination. However, this doubt can be easily resolved, and we typically do so in everyday life by examining the connection of phenomena in both space and time according to universal laws of experience, and we cannot doubt that when the representation of external things aligns with this, they constitute truthful experience. Material idealism, where phenomena are regarded only in terms of their connection in experience, can therefore be easily disproven; and it is just as certain an experience that bodies exist outside of us (in space) as that I exist according to the representation of the internal sense (in time): for the notion of “without us” simply means existence in space. However, as the "I" in the statement "I am" signifies not only the object of internal intuition (in time) but also the subject of consciousness, just as a body signifies not only external intuition (in space) but the thing-in-itself that is the basis of this phenomenon, the question of whether bodies (as phenomena of the external sense) exist as bodies independent of my thoughts can be confidently denied in nature. But the question of whether I, as a phenomenon of internal sense (the soul according to empirical psychology), exist separately from my capacity for representation in time is a similar inquiry and must also be answered negatively. In this way, everything, when understood in its true meaning, is determined and certain. The formal (which I have also referred to as transcendental) effectively negates material or Cartesian idealism. If space is merely a form of my sensibility, then as a representation in me, it is as real as I am, and only the empirical truth of the representations within it remains to be considered. Conversely, if this is not the case and space and its phenomena exist outside us, then all the criteria of experience beyond our perception cannot ever demonstrate the reality of these objects outside of us.

II.  The Cosmological Idea.34

The Cosmological Idea.

§ 50.  This product of pure reason in its transcendent use is its most remarkable curiosity. It serves as a very powerful agent to rouse philosophy from its dogmatic slumber, and to stimulate it to the arduous task of undertaking a Critique of Reason itself.

§ 50. This creation of pure reason in its higher application is its most intriguing feature. It acts as a strong catalyst to awaken philosophy from its unthinking state and to motivate it to take on the challenging work of conducting a Critique of Reason itself.

I term this idea cosmological, because it always takes its object only from the sensible world, and does not use any other than those whose object is given to sense, consequently it remains in this respect in its native home, it does not become transcendent, and is therefore so far not mere idea; whereas, to conceive the soul as a simple substance, already means to conceive such an object (the simple) as cannot be presented to the senses. Yet the cosmological idea extends the connexion of the conditioned with its condition (whether the connexion is mathematical or dynamical) so far, that experience never can keep up with it. It is therefore with regard to this point always an idea, whose object never can be adequately given in any experience.

I call this idea cosmological because it draws its subject solely from the observable world and only uses things that can be sensed. As a result, it stays rooted in its original context and doesn't become transcendent, so it's not just a concept. On the other hand, thinking of the soul as a simple substance means considering something (the simple) that can't be perceived through the senses. However, the cosmological idea expands the connection between the conditioned and its condition—whether that connection is mathematical or dynamical—so much that experience can never fully keep up. Therefore, in this regard, it remains an idea whose object can never be adequately represented in any experience.

§ 51.  In the first place, the use of a system of categories becomes here so obvious and unmistakable, that even if there were not several other proofs of it, this alone would sufficiently prove it indispensable in the system of pure reason. There are only four such transcendent ideas, as there are so many classes of categories; in each of which, however, they refer only to the absolute completeness of the series of the conditions for a given conditioned. In analogy to these cosmological ideas there are only four kinds of dialectical assertions of pure reason, which, as they are dialectical, thereby prove, that to each of them, on equally specious principles of pure reason, a contradictory assertion stands opposed. As all the metaphysical art of the most subtile distinction cannot prevent this opposition, it compels the philosopher to recur to the first sources of pure reason itself. This Antinomy, not arbitrarily invented, but founded in the nature of human reason, and hence unavoidable and never ceasing, contains the following four theses together with their antitheses:

§ 51. First of all, the use of a system of categories becomes so clear and undeniable here that even if there weren't several other proofs of it, this alone would be enough to show it's essential in the system of pure reason. There are only four transcendent ideas, just like there are four classes of categories; however, in each case, they only refer to the absolute completeness of the series of conditions for a specific conditioned. Corresponding to these cosmological ideas, there are also four types of dialectical assertions of pure reason, which, being dialectical, prove that for each of them, there is a contradictory assertion based on equally misleading principles of pure reason. No amount of intricate metaphysical distinctions can avoid this opposition, which forces the philosopher to return to the foundational sources of pure reason itself. This Antinomy, not randomly created but based on the nature of human reason and thus unavoidable and persistent, includes the following four theses along with their antitheses:

1.

1.

Thesis.

Thesis.

The World has, as to Time and Space, a Beginning (limit).

The world has a starting point (limit) in terms of time and space.

Antithesis.

Antithesis.

The World is, as to Time and Space, infinite.

The world is infinite in terms of time and space.

2.

2.

Thesis.

Thesis.

Everything in the World consists of [elements that are] simple.

Everything in the world is made up of simple elements.

Antithesis.

Antithesis.

There is nothing simple, but everything is composite.

There’s nothing simple; everything is complex.

3.

3.

Thesis.

Thesis.

There are in the World Causes through Freedom.

There are causes in the world that arise from freedom.

Antithesis.

Antithesis.

There is no Liberty, but all is Nature.

There is no freedom, only nature.

4.

4.

Thesis.

Thesis.

In the Series of the World-Causes there is some necessary Being.

In the series of world causes, there is a necessary being.

Antithesis.

Antithesis.

There is Nothing necessary in the World, but in this Series All is incidental.

There’s nothing essential in the world, but in this series, everything is just incidental.

§ 52.a.  Here is the most singular phenomenon of human reason, no other instance of which can be shown in any other use. If we, as is commonly done, represent to ourselves the appearances of the sensible world as things in themselves, if we assume the principles of their combination as principles universally valid of things in themselves and not merely of experience, as is usually, nay without our Critique, unavoidably done, there arises an unexpected conflict, which never can be removed in the common dogmatical way; because the thesis, as well as the antithesis, can be shown by equally clear, evident, and irresistible proofs—for I pledge myself as to the correctness of all these proofs—and reason therefore perceives that it is divided with itself, a state at which the sceptic rejoices, but which must make the critical philosopher pause and feel ill at ease.

§ 52.a. Here is the most unique phenomenon of human reason, an instance that can’t be found in any other context. If we, as is often the case, think of the appearances of the sensory world as things in themselves, and if we take the principles behind their combination as universally valid principles of things in themselves rather than just of experience, as is typically done—and without our Review, it’s unavoidable—an unexpected conflict arises that can never be resolved in the usual dogmatic manner. This is because both the thesis and the antithesis can be demonstrated with equally clear, evident, and compelling proofs—for I assure you of the accuracy of all these proofs—and thus reason recognizes that it is in conflict with itself. This state may delight the skeptic, but it should cause the critical philosopher to pause and feel discomfort.

§ 52.b.  We may blunder in various ways in metaphysics without any fear of being detected in falsehood. For we never can be refuted by experience if we but avoid self-contradiction, which in synthetical, though purely fictitious propositions, may be done whenever the concepts, which we connect, are mere ideas, that cannot be given (in their whole content) in experience. For how can we make out by experience, whether the world is from eternity or had a beginning, whether matter is infinitely divisible or consists of simple parts? Such concept cannot be given in any experience, be it ever so extensive, and consequently the falsehood either of the positive or the negative proposition cannot be discovered by this touch-stone.

§ 52.b. We can make mistakes in metaphysics in many ways without the worry of being caught in a lie. As long as we avoid contradictions, we can’t be disproved by experience, even with synthetic, although entirely fictional, statements. This can happen whenever the concepts we connect are just ideas that can’t be fully expressed through experience. For how can we determine through experience whether the world has existed forever or had a beginning, whether matter can be divided infinitely or is made up of simple parts? Such concepts can’t be derived from any experience, no matter how extensive, and therefore the truth of either the affirmative or negative statement can’t be tested by this standard.

The only possible way in which reason could have revealed unintentionally its secret Dialectics, falsely announced as Dogmatics, would be when it were made to ground an assertion upon a universally admitted principle, and to deduce the exact contrary with the greatest accuracy of inference from another which is equally granted. This is actually here the case with regard to four natural ideas of reason, whence four assertions on the one side, and as many counter-assertions on the other arise, each consistently following from universally-acknowledged principles. Thus they reveal by the use of these principles the dialectical illusion of pure reason which would otherwise forever remain concealed.

The only way reason could unintentionally reveal its hidden Dialectics, which are mistakenly called Dogmatics, would be if it were used to base an assertion on a universally accepted principle, then accurately deduce the exact opposite from another equally accepted principle. This is exactly what happens here with four natural ideas of reason, leading to four assertions on one side and an equal number of counter-assertions on the other, each logically following from principles that everyone recognizes. In this way, they expose the dialectical illusion of pure reason that would otherwise remain hidden forever.

This is therefore a decisive experiment, which must necessarily expose any error lying hidden in the assumptions of reason.35 Contradictory propositions cannot both be false, except the concept, which is the subject of both, is self-contradictory; for example, the propositions, "a square circle is round, and a square circle is not round," are both false. For, as to the former it is false, that the circle is round, because it is quadrangular; and it is likewise false, that it is not round, that is, angular, because it is a circle. For the logical criterion of the impossibility of a concept consists in this, that if we presuppose it, two contradictory propositions both become false; consequently, as no middle between them is conceivable, nothing at all is thought by that concept.

This is a crucial experiment that must reveal any hidden errors in our assumptions. Contradictory statements can't both be false unless the idea that they both refer to is self-contradictory. For instance, the statements "a square circle is round" and "a square circle is not round" are both false. The first statement is false because a square can't be round, and the second statement is also false because a circle can't be angular. The logical test for the impossibility of a concept is that if we assume it, two contradictory statements both turn out to be false; therefore, since there's no middle ground between them, that concept doesn't convey anything at all.

§ 52.c. The first two antinomies, which I call mathematical, because they are concerned with the addition or division of the homogeneous, are founded on such a self-contradictory concept; and hence I explain how it happens, that both the Thesis and Antithesis of the two are false.

§ 52.c. The first two contradictions, which I refer to as mathematical because they deal with the addition or division of similar things, are based on a self-contradictory idea; therefore, I clarify why both the Thesis and Antithesis of the two are incorrect.

When I speak of objects in time and in space, it is not of things in themselves, of which I know nothing, but of things in appearance, that is, of experience, as the particular way of cognising objects which is afforded to man. I must not say of what I think in time or in space, that in itself, and independent of these my thoughts, it exists in space and in time; for in that case I should contradict myself; because space and time, together with the appearances in them, are nothing existing in themselves and outside of my representations, but are themselves only modes of representation, and it is palpably contradictory to say, that a mere mode of representation exists without our representation. Objects of the senses therefore exist only in experience; whereas to give them a self-subsisting existence apart from experience or before it, is merely to represent to ourselves that experience actually exists apart from experience or before it.

When I talk about objects in time and space, I’m not referring to things as they are in themselves, which I know nothing about, but to things as they appear, meaning the way we experience them as humans. I shouldn’t claim that what I think exists in time or space independent of my thoughts; if I did, I would be contradicting myself. That’s because space and time, along with the appearances within them, don’t exist on their own outside of my perceptions; they are just ways of representing things. It’s clearly contradictory to say that a way of representation exists without our awareness of it. Therefore, objects that we sense only exist in our experience; suggesting they exist independently of or prior to that experience is just imagining that experience somehow exists outside of itself or before it happens.

Now if I inquire after the quantity of the world, as to space and time, it is equally impossible, as regards all my notions, to declare it infinite or to declare it finite. For neither assertion can be contained in experience, because experience either of an infinite space, or of an infinite time elapsed, or again, of the boundary of the world by a void space, or by an antecedent void time, is impossible; these are mere ideas. This quantity of the world, which is determined in either way, should therefore exist in the world itself apart from all experience. This contradicts the notion of a world of sense, which is merely a complex of the appearances whose existence and connexion occur only in our representations, that is, in experience, since this latter is not an object in itself, but a mere mode of representation. Hence it follows, that as the concept of an absolutely existing world of sense is self-contradictory, the solution of the problem concerning its quantity, whether attempted affirmatively or negatively, is always false.

If I ask about the extent of the world in terms of space and time, it’s just as impossible to say it's infinite as it is to say it’s finite. Neither claim can be backed by experience, because experiencing either infinite space or infinite time, or reaching the edge of the world through empty space or an empty past, is impossible; these are just concepts. The quantity of the world, however defined, would have to exist independently of all experience. This contradicts the idea of a sensory world, which is just a collection of appearances that exist and connect only in our perceptions, meaning that this experience isn’t an object in itself but merely a way of representing things. Therefore, since the idea of a completely real sensory world is contradictory, any attempt to solve the question of its quantity, whether affirmatively or negatively, is always incorrect.

The same holds good of the second antinomy, which relates to the division of phenomena. For these are mere representations, and the parts exist merely in their representation, consequently in the division, or in a possible experience where they are given, and the division reaches only as far as this latter reaches. To assume that an appearance, e.g., that of body, contains in itself before all experience all the parts, which any possible experience can ever reach, is to impute to a mere appearance, which can exist only in experience, an existence previous to experience. In other words, it would mean that mere representations exist before they can be found in our faculty of representation. Such an assertion is self-contradictory, as also every solution of our misunderstood problem, whether we maintain, that bodies in themselves consist of an infinite number of parts, or of a finite number of simple parts.

The same applies to the second antinomy, which is about the division of phenomena. These are just representations, and the parts only exist in those representations, so the division only goes as far as what can be experienced. To assume that an appearance, like that of a body, inherently contains all the parts that any possible experience can reach, is to attribute an existence to a mere appearance, which can only exist in experience, before any experience happens. In other words, it would mean that mere representations exist before we can even perceive them. This claim is self-contradictory, just like any solution to our misunderstood problem, whether we argue that bodies consist of an infinite number of parts or a finite number of simple parts.

§ 53.  In the first (the mathematical) class of antinomies the falsehood of the assumption consists in representing in one concept something self-contradictory as if it were compatible (i.e., an appearance as an object in itself). But, as to the second (the dynamical) class of antinomies, the falsehood of the representation consists in representing as contradictory what is compatible; so that, as in the former case, the opposed assertions are both false, in this case, on the other hand, where they are opposed to one another by mere misunderstanding, they may both be true.

§ 53. In the first (the mathematical) class of contradictions, the error in the assumption lies in trying to show something inherently contradictory as if it could exist harmoniously (i.e., presenting an appearance as an object in itself). However, in the second (the dynamical) class of contradictions, the error comes from portraying what is actually compatible as if it were contradictory; thus, in the first case, both opposing claims are false, whereas in this case, due to simple misunderstanding, both can actually be true.

Any mathematical connexion necessarily presupposes homogeneity of what is connected (in the concept of magnitude), while the dynamical one by no means requires the same. When we have to deal with extended magnitudes, all the parts must be homogeneous with one another and with the whole; whereas, in the connexion of cause and effect, homogeneity may indeed likewise be found, but is not necessary; for the concept of causality (by means of which something is posited through something else quite different from it), at all events, does not require it.

Any mathematical connection necessarily assumes that what’s being connected is uniform in terms of size, while a dynamic connection doesn’t require that at all. When we’re dealing with extended sizes, all the parts need to be consistent with each other and with the whole; however, in the connection of cause and effect, uniformity can often be observed but isn’t essential. The concept of causality, which involves one thing being determined by something completely different, definitely doesn’t require it.

If the objects of the world of sense are taken for things in themselves, and the above laws of nature for the laws of things in themselves, the contradiction would be unavoidable. So also, if the subject of freedom were, like other objects, represented as mere appearance, the contradiction would be just as unavoidable, for the same predicate would at once be affirmed and denied of the same kind of object in the same sense. But if natural necessity is referred merely to appearances, and freedom merely to things in themselves, no contradiction arises, if we at once assume, or admit both kinds of causality, however difficult or impossible it may be to make the latter kind conceivable.

If we treat the objects we perceive as if they are things in themselves, and the laws of nature as laws of those things, then a contradiction is unavoidable. Similarly, if we see the concept of freedom as just another appearance, the contradiction would also be unavoidable, because we would be affirming and denying the same thing in the same context. However, if we understand natural necessity as related only to appearances and freedom as relating only to the things in themselves, then no contradiction arises. This holds true as long as we recognize both types of causality, no matter how challenging or impossible it may be to comprehend the latter.

As appearance every effect is an event, or something that happens in time; it must, according to the universal law of nature, be preceded by a determination of the causality of its cause (a state), which follows according to a constant law. But this determination of the cause as causality must likewise be something that takes place or happens; the cause must have begun to act, otherwise no succession between it and the effect could be conceived. Otherwise the effect, as well as the causality of the cause, would have always existed. Therefore the determination of the cause to act must also have originated among appearances, and must consequently, as well as its effect, be an event, which must again have its cause, and so on; hence natural necessity must be the condition, on which effective causes are determined. Whereas if freedom is to be a property of certain causes of appearances, it must, as regards these, which are events, be a faculty of starting them spontaneously, that is, without the causality of the cause itself, and hence without requiring any other ground to determine its start. But then the cause, as to its causality, must not rank under time-determinations of its state, that is, it cannot be an appearance, and must be considered a thing in itself, while its effects would be only appearances.36 If without contradiction we can think of the beings of understanding [Verstandeswesen] as exercising such an influence on appearances, then natural necessity will attach to all connexions of cause and effect in the sensuous world, though on the other hand, freedom can be granted to such cause, as is itself not an appearance (but the foundation of appearance). Nature therefore and freedom can without contradiction be attributed to the very same thing, but in different relations—on one side as a phenomenon, on the other as a thing in itself.

As things stand, every effect is an event, or something that occurs over time; it must, according to the universal laws of nature, be preceded by a determination of the causality of its cause (a state), which follows a consistent law. However, this determination of the cause as causality must also be something that happens; the cause must have started to act; otherwise, there could be no sequence between it and the effect. If that weren’t the case, the effect, along with the causality of the cause, would have always existed. Therefore, the determination of the cause to act must also arise among appearances, and must therefore, like its effect, be an event that must have its own cause, and so on; hence, natural necessity must be the condition on which effective causes are determined. On the other hand, if freedom is to be a characteristic of certain causes of appearances, it must, regarding these events, be the ability to initiate them spontaneously, that is, without the causality of the cause itself, and thus not needing any other reason to determine its initiation. However, in that case, the cause, concerning its causality, must not fall under time-related determinations of its state; that is, it cannot be an appearance and must be considered a thing in itself, while its effects would only be appearances.36 If we can think of beings of understanding [Intellectual beings] as having such an influence on appearances without contradiction, then natural necessity will apply to all connections of cause and effect in the sensory world. However, freedom can be ascribed to such a cause, as it is itself not an appearance (but the foundation of appearance). Therefore, nature and freedom can be attributed to the same thing without contradiction, but in different contexts—on one side as a phenomenon, on the other as a thing in itself.

We have in us a faculty, which not only stands in connexion with its subjective determining grounds that are the natural causes of its actions, and is so far the faculty of a being that itself belongs to appearances, but is also referred to objective grounds, that are only ideas, so far as they can determine this faculty, a connexion which is expressed by the word ought. This faculty is called reason, and, so far as we consider a being (man) entirely according to this objectively determinable reason, he cannot be considered as a being of sense, but this property is that of a thing in itself, of which we cannot comprehend the possibility—I mean how the ought (which however has never yet taken place) should determine its activity, and can become the cause of actions, whose effect is an appearance in the sensible world. Yet the causality of reason would be freedom with regard to the effects in the sensuous world, so far as we can consider objective grounds, which are themselves ideas, as their determinants. For its action in that case would not depend upon subjective conditions, consequently not upon those of time, and of course not upon the law of nature, which serves to determine them, because grounds of reason give to actions the rule universally, according to principles, without the influence of the circumstances of either time or place.

We have within us a capacity that connects not only to the subjective factors that are the natural causes of our actions and thus belongs to the realm of appearances, but also to objective factors, which are merely ideas that can shape this capacity. This connection is expressed by the term should. This capacity is called reason, and when we consider a being (humans) purely in terms of this objectively defined reason, they cannot be viewed as merely a sensory being. Instead, this characteristic pertains to a thing in itself, which we can't fully understand—specifically, how the should (which has never actually occurred) could influence its actions and serve as the basis for actions that result in appearances in the sensory world. However, the causality of reason would imply freedom concerning effects in the sensory world, as long as we see objective factors, which are just ideas, as their determinants. In that case, its actions wouldn’t rely on subjective conditions, hence they wouldn’t depend on time or on the laws of nature that determine them, because the principles of reason provide a universal rule for actions, independent of the specific circumstances of time or place.

What I adduce here is merely meant as an example to make the thing intelligible, and does not necessarily belong to our problem, which must be decided from mere concepts, independently of the properties which we meet in the actual world.

What I'm presenting here is just an example to clarify the point and doesn't necessarily pertain to our issue, which should be resolved based solely on concepts, regardless of the traits we encounter in the real world.

Now I may say without contradiction: that all the actions of rational beings, so far as they are appearances (occurring in any experience), are subject to the necessity of nature; but the same actions, as regards merely the rational subject and its faculty of acting according to mere reason, are free. For what is required for the necessity of nature? Nothing more than the determinability of every event in the world of sense according to constant laws, that is, a reference to cause in the appearance; in this process the thing in itself at its foundation and its causality remain unknown. But I say, that the law of nature remains, whether the rational being is the cause of the effects in the sensuous world from reason, that is, through freedom, or whether it does not determine them on grounds of reason. For, if the former is the case, the action is performed according to maxims, the effect of which as appearance is always conform able to constant laws; if the latter is the case, and the action not performed on principles of reason, it is subjected to the empirical laws of the sensibility, and in both cases the effects are connected according to constant laws; more than this we do not require or know concerning natural necessity. But in the former case reason is the cause of these laws of nature, and therefore free; in the latter the effects follow according to mere natural laws of sensibility, because reason does not influence it; but reason itself is not determined on that account by the sensibility, and is therefore free in this case too. Freedom is therefore no hindrance to natural law in appearance, neither does this law abrogate the freedom of the practical use of reason, which is connected with things in themselves, as determining grounds.

I can now say without dispute that all actions of rational beings, as far as they manifest in experience, are governed by the necessity of nature. However, those same actions, when viewed from the perspective of the rational subject and its ability to act based purely on reason, are considered free. What is required for the necessity of nature? Simply the way every event in the sensory world can be determined by consistent laws, meaning there’s a cause linked to the appearance; in this process, the underlying reality and its causation remain unknown. I assert that the law of nature persists regardless of whether the rational being causes the effects in the sensory world through reason, that is, through freedom, or if it doesn’t determine them according to reason. In the first scenario, the action aligns with principles that ensure the resulting effect, as an appearance, always adheres to consistent laws. In the second scenario, if the action isn't based on reason, it is governed by the empirical laws of the senses, yet in both situations, the effects are still linked by consistent laws; beyond this, we don't need or know anything more about natural necessity. In the first case, reason is the source of these natural laws, thus being free. In the second case, the effects arise purely from natural laws of perception, as reason plays no role; however, reason itself isn’t constrained by that, which means it remains free as well. Therefore, freedom doesn’t contradict natural law as it appears, nor does this law negate the freedom of practical reasoning, which is tied to the realities of things in themselves, acting as determining factors.

Thus practical freedom, viz., the freedom in which reason possesses causality according to objectively determining grounds, is rescued and yet natural necessity is not in the least curtailed with regard to the very same effects, as appearances. The same remarks will serve to explain what we had to say concerning transcendental freedom and its compatibility with natural necessity (in the same subject, but not taken in the same reference). For, as to this, every beginning of the action of a being from objective causes regarded as determining grounds, is always a first start, though the same action is in the series of appearances only a subordinate start, which must be preceded by a state of the cause, which determines it, and is itself determined in the same manner by another immediately preceding. Thus we are able, in rational beings, or in beings generally, so far as their causality is determined in them as things in themselves, to imagine a faculty of beginning from itself a series of states, without falling into contradiction with the laws of nature. For the relation of the action to objective grounds of reason is not a time-relation; in this case that which determines the causality does not precede in time the action, because such determining grounds represent not a reference to objects of sense, e.g., to causes in the appearances, but to determining causes, as things in themselves, which do not rank under conditions of time. And in this way the action, with regard to the causality of reason, can be considered as a first start in respect to the series of appearances, and yet also as a merely subordinate beginning. We may therefore without contradiction consider it in the former aspect as free, but in the latter (in so far as it is merely appearance) as subject to natural necessity.

Practical freedom, meaning the freedom where reason governs causality based on objectively determining grounds, is preserved, and yet natural necessity isn't limited at all regarding the same outcomes, as they appear. The same points help clarify what we discussed about transcendental freedom and how it can coexist with natural necessity (in the same subject, but viewed differently). Every initiation of an action by a being from objective causes treated as determining grounds is always a first step, even though that same action is only a minor step in the series of appearances. This must be preceded by a state of the cause that determines it, which is itself determined in a similar way by another preceding state. Thus, we can imagine that rational beings, or beings in general, have the capacity to start a series of states from themselves, without contradicting the laws of nature. The relationship between the action and the objective grounds of reason isn’t a matter of time; in this case, what determines causality doesn’t come before the action in time because those determining grounds don’t refer to sensory objects, like causes in appearances, but to determining causes as things in themselves, which aren't bound by time. In this way, the action can be viewed as a first step concerning the series of appearances, while also being seen as merely a subordinate starting point. Therefore, we can consider it as free from one perspective, but in the latter view (since it is merely an appearance), it is subject to natural necessity.

As to the fourth Antinomy, it is solved in the same way as the conflict of reason with itself in the third. For, provided the cause in the appearance is distinguished from the cause of the appearance (so far as it can be thought as a thing in itself), both propositions are perfectly reconcilable: the one, that there is nowhere in the sensuous world a cause (according to similar laws of causality), whose existence is absolutely necessary; the other, that this world is nevertheless connected with a Necessary Being as its cause (but of another kind and according to another law). The incompatibility of these propositions entirely rests upon the mistake of extending what is valid merely of appearances to things in themselves, and in general confusing both in one concept.

As for the fourth Antinomy, it is resolved in the same way as the conflict of reason with itself in the third. If we differentiate between the cause in the appearance and the cause of the appearance (as far as it can be understood as a thing in itself), both statements can coexist perfectly: one states that there is no cause in the sensory world (according to similar laws of causality) whose existence is absolutely necessary; the other states that this world is still linked to a Necessary Being as its cause (but of a different kind and according to a different law). The conflict between these statements arises from the error of applying what is true only for appearances to things in themselves and generally mixing both concepts together.

§ 54.  This then is the proposition and this the solution of the whole antinomy, in which reason finds itself involved in the application of its principles to the sensible world. The former alone (the mere proposition) would be a considerable service in the cause of our knowledge of human reason, even though the solution might fail to fully satisfy the reader, who has here to combat a natural illusion, which has been but recently exposed to him, and which he had hitherto always regarded as genuine. For one result at least is unavoidable. As it is quite impossible to prevent this conflict of reason with itself—so long as the objects of the sensible world are taken for things in themselves, and not for mere appearances, which they are in fact—the reader is thereby compelled to examine over again the deduction of all our a priori cognition and the proof which I have given of my deduction in order to come to a decision on the question. This is all I require at present; for when in this occupation he shall have thought himself deep enough into the nature of pure reason, those concepts by which alone the solution of the conflict of reason is possible, will become sufficiently familiar to him. Without this preparation I cannot expect an unreserved assent even from the most attentive reader.

§ 54. This is the main idea and the solution to the entire contradiction that reason gets caught up in when applying its principles to the sensible world. The initial idea alone (the proposition) would be a significant contribution to our understanding of human reason, even if the solution doesn’t completely satisfy the reader, who must confront a natural illusion that has just been revealed to him and which he previously believed to be real. One thing is certain: it’s impossible to avoid this conflict of reason with itself—especially as long as the objects in the sensible world are perceived as things in themselves, rather than just appearances, which they actually are. This forces the reader to revisit the foundations of all our before the fact knowledge and the proof I’ve provided for my conclusions in order to make a judgment on the issue. That’s all I require for now; because as he engages deeply with the nature of pure reason, the concepts necessary for resolving the conflict of reason will become clear to him. Without this groundwork, I can’t expect total agreement even from the most careful reader.

III.  The Theological Idea.37

III.  The Theological Idea.37

§ 55.  The third transcendental Idea, which affords matter for the most important, but, if pursued only speculatively, transcendent and thereby dialectical use of reason, is the ideal of pure reason. Reason in this case does not, as with the psychological and the cosmological Ideas, begin from experience, and err by exaggerating its grounds, in striving to attain, if possible, the absolute completeness of their series. It rather totally breaks with experience, and from mere concepts of what constitutes the absolute completeness of a thing in general, consequently by means of the idea of a most perfect primal Being, it proceeds to determine the possibility and therefore the actuality of all other things. And so the mere presupposition of a Being, who is conceived not in the series of experience, yet for the purposes of experience—for the sake of comprehending its connexion, order, and unity—i.e., the idea [the notion of it], is more easily distinguished from the concept of the understanding here, than in the former cases. Hence we can easily expose the dialectical illusion which arises from our making the subjective conditions of our thinking objective conditions of objects themselves, and an hypothesis necessary for the satisfaction of our reason, a dogma. As the observations of the Critique on the pretensions of transcendental theology are intelligible, clear, and decisive, I have nothing more to add on the subject.

§ 55. The third transcendental Idea, which provides grounds for the most significant, but if pursued only speculatively, transcendent and therefore dialectical use of reason, is the ideal of pure reason. In this context, reason does not start from experience, as with the psychological and cosmological Ideas, and does not make errors by inflating its foundations in the quest for absolute completeness of their series. Instead, it breaks completely from experience and, based solely on concepts of what constitutes the absolute completeness of a thing in general—particularly through the idea of a most perfect primal Being—it seeks to determine the possibility and thus the reality of all other things. Consequently, the mere assumption of a Being, which is conceived not within the series of experience but for the purpose of experience—to help us understand its connection, order, and unity—means that the idea (the notion of it) is more easily distinguished from the concept of understanding here than in the earlier cases. This enables us to clearly reveal the dialectical illusion that arises when we mistakenly make the subjective conditions of our thinking into objective conditions of objects themselves and treat a necessary hypothesis for satisfying our reason as a dogma. Since the observations in the Critique regarding the claims of transcendental theology are understandable, clear, and decisive, I have nothing more to add on that topic.

General Remark on the Transcendental Ideas.

General Remark on the Transcendental Ideas.

§ 56.  The objects, which are given us by experience, are in many respects incomprehensible, and many questions, to which the law of nature leads us, when carried beyond a certain point (though quite conformably to the laws of nature), admit of no answer; as for example the question: why substances attract one another? But if we entirely quit nature, or in pursuing its combinations, exceed all possible experience, and so enter the realm of mere ideas, we cannot then say that the object is incomprehensible, and that the nature of things proposes to us insoluble problems. For we are not then concerned with nature or in general with given objects, but with concepts, which have their origin merely in our reason, and with mere creations of thought; and all the problems that arise from our notions of them must be solved, because of course reason can and must give a full account of its own procedure.38 As the psychological, cosmological, and theological Ideas are nothing but pure concepts of reason, which cannot be given in any experience, the questions which reason asks us about them are put to us not by the objects, but by mere maxims of our reason for the sake of its own satisfaction. They must all be capable of satisfactory answers, which is done by showing that they are principles which bring our use of the understanding into thorough agreement, completeness, and synthetical unity, and that they so far hold good of experience only, but of experience as a whole.

§ 56. The objects we learn about from experience are, in many ways, difficult to understand, and many questions that nature’s laws prompt us to ask, when taken too far (even if they align with those laws), have no answers; for example, the question: why do substances attract each other? However, if we completely disregard nature or go beyond all possible experience in our exploration of its combinations, entering a realm of pure ideas, we can’t say that the object is incomprehensible or that the nature of things presents us with unsolvable problems. In that case, we are not dealing with nature or specific objects, but with concepts that originate solely from our reasoning, and mere creations of thought; all the challenges that arise from our ideas about them should be resolved because, naturally, reason can and must provide a complete explanation of its own processes.38 Since psychological, cosmological, and theological ideas are purely concepts of reason that cannot be found in any experience, the questions reason raises are not prompted by the objects themselves, but by the principles of our reason seeking its own fulfillment. All these questions must have satisfactory answers, which is achieved by demonstrating that they are principles that align our understanding in complete agreement, thoroughness, and synthetic unity, holding true only in relation to experience, but experience as a whole.

Although an absolute whole of experience is impossible, the idea of a whole of cognition according to principles must impart to our knowledge a peculiar kind of unity, that of a system, without which it is nothing but piecework, and cannot be used for proving the existence of a highest purpose (which can only be the general system of all purposes), I do not here refer only to the practical, but also to the highest purpose of the speculative use of reason.

Although it's impossible to have a complete experience, the concept of a unified understanding based on principles must give our knowledge a unique kind of unity—systematic unity—without which it becomes just a collection of fragments and can't be used to demonstrate the existence of a highest purpose (which can only be the overarching system of all purposes). Here, I'm not only referring to practical purposes but also to the ultimate goal of the theoretical use of reason.

The transcendental Ideas therefore express the peculiar application of reason as a principle of systematic unity in the use of the understanding. Yet if we assume this unity of the mode of cognition to be attached to the object of cognition, if we regard that which is merely regulative to be constitutive, and if we persuade ourselves that we can by means of these Ideas enlarge our cognition transcendently, or far beyond all possible experience, while it only serves to render experience within itself as nearly complete as possible, i.e., to limit its progress by nothing that cannot belong to experience: we suffer from a mere misunderstanding in our estimate of the proper application of our reason and of its principles, and from a Dialectic, which both confuses the empirical use of reason, and also sets reason at variance with itself.

The transcendental Ideas represent a unique way that reason applies as a principle of systematic unity in our understanding. However, if we assume that this unity in how we think is attached to the actual objects of our thinking, if we mistakenly see what is only meant to guide us as something that defines the objects, and if we convince ourselves that we can use these Ideas to extend our understanding beyond all possible experiences—when in reality, they only help make our experiences as complete as possible, meaning they shouldn't limit our progress with anything that doesn't pertain to experience—we fall into a misunderstanding of how to properly use our reason and its principles. This leads to a confusion in the empirical use of reason and causes reason to conflict with itself.

Conclusion.

Conclusion.

On the Determination of the Bounds of Pure Reason.

On Defining the Boundaries of Pure Reason.

§ 57.  Having adduced the clearest arguments, it would be absurd for us to hope that we can know more of any object, than belongs to the possible experience of it, or lay claim to the least atom of knowledge about anything not assumed to be an object of possible experience, which would determine it according to the constitution it has in itself. For how could we determine anything in this way, since time, space, and the categories, and still more all the concepts formed by empirical experience or perception in the sensible world (Anschauung), have and can have no other use, than to make experience possible. And if this condition is omitted from the pure concepts of the understanding, they do not determine any object, and have no meaning whatever.

§ 57. Having presented the clearest arguments, it would be unreasonable for us to hope that we can know anything about an object beyond what can be experienced, or claim any knowledge about anything that's not assumed to be an object of possible experience, which would define it based on its own nature. How could we determine anything this way, since time, space, and categories, not to mention all the concepts developed through empirical experience or perception in the sensory world (Understanding), only serve to make experience possible? If we disregard this condition from the pure concepts of understanding, they fail to define any object and have no significance at all.

But it would be on the other hand a still greater absurdity if we conceded no things in themselves, or set up our experience for the only possible mode of knowing things, our way of beholding (Anschauung) them in space and in time for the only possible way, and our discursive understanding for the archetype of every possible understanding; in fact if we wished to have the principles of the possibility of experience considered universal conditions of things in themselves.

But it would be even more absurd if we said there are no things in themselves, or if we claimed that our experience is the only way to know things, that our perspective on them in space and time is the only way, and that our logical reasoning is the model for every possible understanding; in fact, if we tried to make the principles of how experience is possible the universal standards for things as they are in themselves.

Our principles, which limit the use of reason to possible experience, might in this way become transcendent, and the limits of our reason be set up as limits of the possibility of things in themselves (as Hume's dialogues may illustrate), if a careful critique did not guard the bounds of our reason with respect to its empirical use, and set a limit to its pretensions. Scepticism originally arose from metaphysics and its licentious dialectics. At first it might, merely to favor the empirical use of reason, announce everything that transcends this use as worthless and deceitful; but by and by, when it was perceived that the very same principles that are used in experience, insensibly, and apparently with the same right, led still further than experience extends, then men began to doubt even the propositions of experience. But here there is no danger; for common sense will doubtless always assert its rights. A certain confusion, however, arose in science which cannot determine how far reason is to be trusted, and why only so far and no further, and this confusion can only be cleared up and all future relapses obviated by a formal determination, on principle, of the boundary of the use of our reason.

Our principles, which limit the use of reason to what can be experienced, could become transcendent, setting the limits of our reason as limits on the possibility of things in themselves (as Hume's dialogues may illustrate), if a careful critique didn't protect the boundaries of our reason regarding its empirical use and limit its claims. Skepticism originally came from metaphysics and its unchecked arguments. At first, it might have declared everything that goes beyond this use as worthless and deceptive just to support the empirical use of reason; however, over time, when it was noticed that the same principles applied in experience could also be extended, seemingly with the same justification, beyond the reach of experience, people began to question even the claims of experience. But there's no real danger here; common sense will certainly assert its rights. However, some confusion arose in science that couldn't determine how far reason should be trusted, and why only to a certain point, and this confusion can only be resolved, while avoiding future issues, through a formal definition, on principle, of the boundaries of our reason's use.

We cannot indeed, beyond all possible experience, form a definite notion of what things in themselves may be. Yet we are not at liberty to abstain entirely from inquiring into them; for experience never satisfies reason fully, but in answering questions, refers us further and further back, and leaves us dissatisfied with regard to their complete solution. This any one may gather from the Dialectics of pure reason, which therefore has its good subjective grounds. Having acquired, as regards the nature of our soul, a clear conception of the subject, and having come to the conviction, that its manifestations cannot be explained materialistically, who can refrain from asking what the soul really is, and, if no concept of experience suffices for the purpose, from accounting for it by a concept of reason (that of a simple immaterial being), though we cannot by any means prove its objective reality? Who can satisfy himself with mere empirical knowledge in all the cosmological questions of the duration and of the quantity of the world, of freedom or of natural necessity, since every answer given on principles of experience begets a fresh question, which likewise requires its answer and thereby clearly shows the insufficiency of all physical modes of explanation to satisfy reason? Finally, who does not see in the thorough-going contingency and dependence of all his thoughts and assumptions on mere principles of experience, the impossibility of stopping there? And who does not feel himself compelled, notwithstanding all interdictions against losing himself in transcendent ideas, to seek rest and contentment beyond all the concepts which he can vindicate by experience, in the concept of a Being, the possibility of which we cannot conceive, but at the same time cannot be refuted, because it relates to a mere being of the understanding, and without it reason must needs remain forever dissatisfied?

We really can't definitely understand what things might be in themselves beyond all possible experience. However, we can't just avoid asking about them entirely; experience never fully satisfies reason. Instead, it pushes us to keep asking more questions, leaving us unsatisfied with any complete answers. Anyone can see this from the Dialectics of pure reason, which gives good subjective reasons for its existence. Once we have a clear understanding of our soul's nature, and realize that its expressions can't be explained in purely material terms, who wouldn’t want to know what the soul truly is? And if no experience-based concept is enough, we might try to explain it through the idea of a simple, immaterial being, even if we can't prove its objective reality. Who can settle for just empirical knowledge when it comes to all the cosmic questions about the world's duration and quantity, freedom, or natural necessity? Every answer based on experience leads to new questions that also need answers, clearly showing that physical explanations are insufficient for satisfying reason. Lastly, who doesn’t see that all their thoughts and assumptions depend on mere principles of experience, making it impossible to stop there? And who doesn’t feel compelled, despite all warnings against getting lost in transcendent ideas, to seek comfort beyond what can be justified through experience in the idea of a Being, which we can’t fully conceive but also can’t disprove, since it relates to a purely conceptual being, leaving reason forever unsatisfied without it?

Bounds (in extended beings) always presuppose a space existing outside a certain definite place, and in closing it; limits do not require this, but are mere negations, which affect a quantity, so far as it is not absolutely complete. But our reason, as it were, sees in its surroundings a space for the cognition of things in themselves, though we can never have definite notions of them, and are limited to appearances only.

Bounds (in extended beings) always assume that there is a space outside of a specific location, and by enclosing it; limits don’t need this, but are simply negations that impact a quantity to the extent that it’s not absolutely complete. However, our reason, in a way, perceives a space in its surroundings for understanding things as they are, even though we can never have clear concepts of them and are restricted to appearances only.

As long as the cognition of reason is homogeneous, definite bounds to it are inconceivable. In mathematics and in natural philosophy human reason admits of limits, but not of bounds, viz., that something indeed lies without it, at which it can never arrive, but not that it will at any point find completion in its internal progress. The enlarging of our views in mathematics, and the possibility of new discoveries, are infinite; and the same is the case with the discovery of new properties of nature, of new powers and laws, by continued experience and its rational combination. But limits cannot be mistaken here, for mathematics refers to appearances only, and what cannot be an object of sensuous contemplation, such as the concepts of metaphysics and of morals, lies entirely without its sphere, and it can never lead to them; neither does it require them. It is therefore not a continual progress and an approximation towards these sciences, and there is not, as it were, any point or line of contact. Natural science will never reveal to us the internal constitution of things, which though not appearance, yet can serve as the ultimate ground of explaining appearance. Nor does that science require this for its physical explanations. Nay even if such grounds should be offered from other sources (for instance, the influence of immaterial beings), they must be rejected and not used in the progress of its explanations. For these explanations must only be grounded upon that which as an object of sense can belong to experience, and be brought into connexion with our actual perceptions and empirical laws.

As long as our understanding of reason remains consistent, it's impossible to conceive of definite limits to it. In math and natural philosophy, human reasoning recognizes limits, but not boundaries. This means that there's always something beyond our reach that we can never fully attain, but we will never find a complete endpoint in our internal development. Our perspectives in math and the potential for new discoveries are limitless; the same goes for uncovering new properties of nature, new forces, and new laws through ongoing experience and rational integration. However, we must understand that limits exist here because math only pertains to visible phenomena, and concepts from metaphysics and ethics, which can't be directly observed, fall completely outside its realm and are unrelated to it. Thus, there is no continuous advancement or convergence toward these other fields, and there isn't a clear point of overlap. Natural science will never fully uncover the internal makeup of things, which, while not observable, serves as the ultimate explanation for observable phenomena. Furthermore, this science doesn't need these deeper grounds for its physical explanations. Even if such foundations were provided from other sources (like the influence of non-material entities), they would need to be disregarded and not included in the advancement of its explanations. These explanations must be based solely on what can be perceived through our senses and be linked to our actual observations and empirical laws.

But metaphysics leads us towards bounds in the dialectical attempts of pure reason (not undertaken arbitrarily or wantonly, but stimulated thereto by the nature of reason itself). And the transcendental Ideas, as they do not admit of evasion, and are never capable of realisation, serve to point out to us actually not only the bounds of the pure use of reason, but also the way to determine them. Such is the end and the use of this natural predisposition of our reason, which has brought forth metaphysics as its favorite child, whose generation, like every other in the world, is not to be ascribed to blind chance, but to an original germ, wisely organised for great ends. For metaphysics, in its fundamental features, perhaps more than any other science, is placed in us by nature itself, and cannot be considered the production of an arbitrary choice or a casual enlargement in the progress of experience from which it is quite disparate.

But metaphysics guides us toward limits in the logical attempts of pure reason (which aren’t done randomly or without purpose, but are inspired by the very nature of reason itself). And the transcendental Ideas, since they can't be ignored and can never actually be realized, help us identify not only the limits of the pure use of reason but also the means to define them. This is the purpose and function of this natural inclination of our reason, which has given rise to metaphysics as its cherished creation, a process that, like all others in the world, isn’t due to blind chance but to a fundamental origin, thoughtfully organized for significant purposes. For metaphysics, in its essential aspects, perhaps more than any other science, is instilled in us by nature itself and shouldn’t be seen as the result of random choice or a casual expansion in the progress of experience from which it is quite distinct.

Reason with all its concepts and laws of the understanding, which suffice for empirical use, i.e., within the sensible world, finds in itself no satisfaction because ever-recurring questions deprive us of all hope of their complete solution. The transcendental ideas, which have that completion in view, are such problems of reason. But it sees clearly, that the sensuous world cannot contain this completion, neither consequently can all the concepts, which serve merely for understanding the world of sense, such as space and time, and whatever we have adduced under the name of pure concepts of the understanding. The sensuous world is nothing but a chain of appearances connected according to universal laws; it has therefore no subsistence by itself; it is not the thing in itself, and consequently must point to that which contains the basis of this experience, to beings which cannot be cognised merely as phenomena, but as things in themselves. In the cognition of them alone reason can hope to satisfy its desire of completeness in proceeding from the conditioned to its conditions.

Reason, along with all its concepts and rules that work well for practical use in the sensory world, ultimately leaves us unsatisfied because the recurring questions prevent us from ever finding complete answers. The transcendental ideas aim for that completeness and are the challenges of reason. However, it's clear that the sensory world cannot provide this completeness; therefore, all concepts meant only to help understand the sensory world—like space and time, and whatever we refer to as pure concepts of understanding—cannot achieve it either. The sensory world is just a series of appearances linked by universal laws; it doesn’t exist on its own; it isn't the thing in itself, so it must point towards something that underlies this experience—things that cannot be grasped just as phenomena, but as things in themselves. Only in understanding them can reason hope to fulfill its need for completeness by moving from the conditioned to its conditions.

We have above (§§ 33, 34) indicated the limits of reason with regard to all cognition of mere creations of thought. Now, since the transcendental ideas have urged us to approach them, and thus have led us, as it were, to the spot where the occupied space (viz., experience) touches the void (that of which we can know nothing, viz., noumena), we can determine the bounds of pure reason. For in all bounds there is something positive (e.g., a surface is the boundary of corporeal space, and is therefore itself a space, a line is a space, which is the boundary of the surface, a point the boundary of the line, but yet always a place in space), whereas limits contain mere negations. The limits pointed out in those paragraphs are not enough after we have discovered that beyond them there still lies something (though we can never cognise what it is in itself). For the question now is, What is the attitude of our reason in this connexion of what we know with what we do not, and never shall, know? This is an actual connexion of a known thing with one quite unknown (and which will always remain so), and though what is unknown should not become the least more known—which we cannot even hope—yet the notion of this connexion must be definite, and capable of being rendered distinct.

We have already mentioned the limits of reason regarding all knowledge of mere ideas (see §§ 33, 34). Now, since the transcendental ideas have prompted us to explore them and have led us, in a way, to the point where our experience meets the unknown (what we can know nothing about, namely noumena), we can establish the boundaries of pure reason. In all boundaries, there is something positive (for example, a surface is the boundary of physical space and is therefore a space itself; a line is a space that serves as the boundary of the surface, and a point is the boundary of the line, yet it still occupies a position in space), while limits only reflect mere negations. The limits described in those paragraphs are insufficient once we realize that there is still something beyond them (even though we can never truly know what that something is). The pressing question now is: What stance does our reason take in the relationship between what we know and what we do not—and will never know? This is a tangible connection between something known and something entirely unknown (and which will remain so), and while the unknown should not become any clearer—which we cannot even begin to hope for—the concept of this connection must be clear and capable of being articulated distinctly.

We must therefore accept an immaterial being, a world of understanding, and a Supreme Being (all mere noumena), because in them only, as things in themselves, reason finds that completion and satisfaction, which it can never hope for in the derivation of appearances from their homogeneous grounds, and because these actually have reference to something distinct from them (and totally heterogeneous), as appearances always presuppose an object in itself, and therefore suggest its existence whether we can know more of it or not.

We must therefore acknowledge an immaterial being, a realm of understanding, and a Supreme Being (all mere noumena), because only in these, as things in themselves, does reason discover the completion and satisfaction it can never attain through the derivation of appearances from their common foundations. Additionally, these actually refer to something separate from them (and completely different), as appearances always imply an underlying object in itself, thus implying its existence regardless of whether we can learn more about it or not.

But as we can never cognise these beings of understanding as they are in themselves, that is, definitely, yet must assume them as regards the sensible world, and connect them with it by reason, we are at least able to think this connexion by means of such concepts as express their relation to the world of sense. Yet if we represent to ourselves a being of the understanding by nothing but pure concepts of the understanding, we then indeed represent nothing definite to ourselves, consequently our concept has no significance; but if we think it by properties borrowed from the sensuous world, it is no longer a being of understanding, but is conceived as an appearance, and belongs to the sensible world. Let us take an instance from the notion of the Supreme Being.

But since we can never truly understand these beings of understanding as they are in themselves—meaning, definitely—we have to consider them in relation to the sensory world and connect them through reason. At the very least, we can think about this connection using concepts that express their relationship to the sensory world. However, if we only represent a being of understanding with pure concepts, we don’t really represent anything specific, and so our concept has no real meaning. On the other hand, if we think of this being through attributes taken from the sensory world, it no longer remains a being of understanding but becomes an appearance that belongs to the sensory world. Let’s take an example from the idea of the Supreme Being.

Our deistic conception is quite a pure concept of reason, but represents only a thing containing all realities, without being able to determine any one of them; because for that purpose an example must be taken from the world of sense, in which case we should have an object of sense only, not something quite heterogeneous, which can never be an object of sense. Suppose I attribute to the Supreme Being understanding, for instance; I have no concept of an understanding other than my own, one that must receive its perceptions (Anschauung) by the senses, and which is occupied in bringing them under rules of the unity of consciousness. Then the elements of my concept would always lie in the appearance; I should however by the insufficiency of the appearance be necessitated to go beyond them to the concept of a being which neither depends upon appearance, nor is bound up with them as conditions of its determination. But if I separate understanding from sensibility to obtain a pure understanding, then nothing remains but the mere form of thinking without perception (Anschauung), by which form alone I can cognise nothing definite, and consequently no object. For that purpose I should conceive another understanding, such as would directly perceive its objects,39 but of which I have not the least notion; because the human understanding is discursive, and can [not directly perceive, it can] only cognise by means of general concepts. And the very same difficulties arise if we attribute a will to the Supreme Being; for we have this concept only by drawing it from our internal experience, and therefore from our dependence for satisfaction upon objects whose existence we require; and so the notion rests upon sensibility, which is absolutely incompatible with the pure concept of the Supreme Being.

Our idea of a deistic god is a pretty straightforward concept of reason, but it only represents something that includes all realities without being able to specify any of them. To do that, we’d need an example from the sensory world, which would give us only a sensory object, not something totally different that can never be sensed. For instance, if I say that the Supreme Being has understanding, I can only think of an understanding similar to my own, one that gets its perceptions through the senses and is focused on organizing them under the rules of consciousness. The elements of my idea would always come from appearances; however, because appearances are insufficient, I would have to look beyond them to the idea of a being that doesn’t depend on appearances or is tied to them as conditions for its definition. But if I try to isolate understanding from sensitivity in order to create a pure understanding, I’m left with just the basic form of thought without perception, and with that alone, I can’t recognize anything specific or, therefore, any object. To do that, I would need to imagine a different kind of understanding that could directly perceive its objects, but I have no concept of that. This is because human understanding is discursive and cannot perceive directly; it can only understand through general concepts. The same issues come up if we consider the Supreme Being as having a will; we only have this concept by reflecting on our own internal experiences, which are based on our reliance on objects whose existence we need for satisfaction, thus tying the idea to sensibility, which completely conflicts with the pure concept of the Supreme Being.

Hume's objections to deism are weak, and affect only the proofs, and not the deistic assertion itself. But as regards theism, which depends on a stricter determination of the concept of the Supreme Being which in deism is merely transcendent, they are very strong, and as this concept is formed, in certain (in fact in all common) cases irrefutable. Hume always insists, that by the mere concept of an original being, to which we apply only ontological predicates (eternity, omnipresence, omnipotence), we think nothing definite, and that properties which can yield a concept in concreto must be superadded; that it is not enough to say, it is Cause, but we must explain the nature of its causality, for example, that of an understanding and of a will. He then begins his attacks on the essential point itself, i.e., theism, as he had previously directed his battery only against the proofs of deism, an attack which is not very dangerous to it in its consequences. All his dangerous arguments refer to anthropomorphism, which he holds to be inseparable from theism, and to make it absurd in itself; but if the former be abandoned, the latter must vanish with it, and nothing remain but deism, of which nothing can come, which is of no value, and which cannot serve as any foundation to religion or morals. If this anthropomorphism were really unavoidable, no proofs whatever of the existence of a Supreme Being, even were they all granted, could determine for us the concept of this Being without involving us in contradictions.

Hume's objections to deism are weak and only impact the proofs, not the deistic claim itself. However, when it comes to theism, which relies on a more specific understanding of the Supreme Being—something that in deism is simply transcendent—his arguments are quite strong. This understanding is, in certain (actually, in all common) cases, irrefutable. Hume consistently argues that the mere concept of an original being, to which we assign only ontological attributes (like eternity, omnipresence, omnipotence), lacks any specific meaning and that we need to add properties that provide a concrete concept. It's not sufficient to say it is a Cause; we need to explain what its causality entails, like that of understanding and will. He then shifts his focus to the core issue itself—i.e., theism—having previously aimed his criticisms solely at the proofs of deism, an attack that poses little risk to the overall concept. His more threatening arguments relate to anthropomorphism, which he claims is inseparable from theism and renders it absurd in itself. But if we set aside anthropomorphism, then the absurdity disappears, leaving us only with deism, which leads nowhere, holds no value, and cannot serve as a foundation for religion or morality. If this anthropomorphism were truly unavoidable, then no proof of the existence of a Supreme Being, even if all were accepted, could clarify our understanding of this Being without leading to contradictions.

If we connect with the command to avoid all transcendent judgments of pure reason, the command (which apparently conflicts with it) to proceed to concepts that lie beyond the field of its immanent (empirical) use, we discover that both can subsist together, but only at the boundary of all lawful use of reason. For this boundary belongs as well to the field of experience, as to that of the creations of thought, and we are thereby taught, as well, how these so remarkable ideas serve merely for marking the bounds of human reason. On the one hand they give warning not boundlessly to extend cognition of experience, as if nothing but world40 remained for us to cognise, and yet, on the other hand, not to transgress the bounds of experience, and to think of judging about things beyond them, as things in themselves.

If we connect with the idea of avoiding all transcendental judgments of pure reason, and the idea (which seems to contradict it) of moving towards concepts that go beyond its practical (empirical) use, we find that both can coexist, but only at the limits of all legitimate use of reason. This limit applies both to the realm of experience and to that of abstract thought, and it teaches us how these remarkable concepts merely define the boundaries of human reason. On one hand, they warn us not to endlessly expand our understanding of experience, as if there were nothing but the world40 left for us to comprehend. On the other hand, they remind us not to overstep the limits of experience and to refrain from making judgments about things beyond those limits, considering them as things in themselves.

But we stop at this boundary if we limit our judgment merely to the relation which the world may have to a Being whose very concept lies beyond all the knowledge which we can attain within the world. For we then do not attribute to the Supreme Being any of the properties in themselves, by which we represent objects of experience, and thereby avoid dogmatic anthropomorphism; but we attribute them to his relation to the world, and allow ourselves a symbolical anthropomorphism, which in fact concerns language only, and not the object itself.

But we reach a limit if we restrict our judgment only to the relationship the world has with a Being whose essence is beyond our understanding of the world. In doing so, we don't assign to the Supreme Being any inherent qualities that we use to describe objects we experience, which helps us steer clear of rigid anthropomorphism. Instead, we attribute these qualities to His relation to the world, allowing for a symbolic anthropomorphism that really only affects our language, not the Being itself.

If I say that we are compelled to consider the world, as if it were the work of a Supreme Understanding and Will, I really say nothing more, than that a watch, a ship, a regiment, bears the same relation to the watchmaker, the shipbuilder, the commanding officer, as the world of sense (or whatever constitutes the substratum of this complex of appearances) does to the Unknown, which I do not hereby cognise as it is in itself, but as it is for me or in relation to the world, of which I am a part.

If I say that we have to view the world as if it were created by a Supreme Intelligence and Will, I'm really just stating that a watch, a ship, or a military unit has the same connection to the watchmaker, the shipbuilder, or the commanding officer, as the world of our experiences (or whatever makes up this complex of appearances) does to the Unknown. I'm not claiming to understand the Unknown as it is in itself, but rather as it is for me and in relation to the world, of which I am a part.

§ 58.  Such a cognition is one of analogy, and does not signify (as is commonly understood) an imperfect similarity of two things, but a perfect similarity of relations between two quite dissimilar things.41 By means of this analogy, however, there remains a concept of the Supreme Being sufficiently determined for us, though we have left out everything that could deter mine it absolutely or in itself; for we determine it as regards the world and as regards ourselves, and more do we not require. The attacks which Hume makes upon those who would determine this concept absolutely, by taking the materials for so doing from themselves and the world, do not affect us; and he cannot object to us, that we have nothing left if we give up the objective anthropomorphism of the concept of the Supreme Being.

§ 58. This understanding is one of analogy, and it doesn't mean (as is often thought) an imperfect similarity between two things, but rather a perfect similarity in the relationships between two very different things.41 Through this analogy, we still have a sufficiently clear concept of the Supreme Being, even though we've excluded everything that could define it absolutely or inherently; we define it in relation to the world and to ourselves, and that's all we need. Hume's criticisms against those who try to define this concept absolutely, by relying on their own experiences and the world around them, don't apply to us; he can't argue that we leave nothing behind if we abandon the objective anthropomorphism of the concept of the Supreme Being.

For let us assume at the outset (as Hume in his dialogues makes Philo grant Cleanthes), as a necessary hypothesis, the deistical concept of the First Being, in which this Being is thought by the mere ontological predicates of substance, of cause, etc. This must be done, because reason, actuated in the sensible world by mere conditions, which are themselves always conditional, cannot otherwise have any satisfaction, and it therefore can be done without falling into anthropomorphism (which transfers predicates from the world of sense to a Being quite distinct from the world), because those predicates are mere categories, which, though they do not give a determinate concept of God, yet give a concept not limited to any conditions of sensibility. Thus nothing can prevent our predicating of this Being a causality through reason with regard to the world, and thus passing to theism, without being obliged to attribute to God in himself this kind of reason, as a property inhering in him. For as to the former, the only possible way of prosecuting the use of reason (as regards all possible experience, in complete harmony with itself) in the world of sense to the highest point, is to assume a supreme reason as a cause of all the connexions in the world. Such a principle must be quite advantageous to reason and can hurt it nowhere in its application to nature. As to the latter, reason is thereby not transferred as a property to the First Being in himself, but only to his relation to the world of sense, and so anthropomorphism is entirely avoided. For nothing is considered here but the cause of the form of reason which is perceived everywhere in the world, and reason is attributed to the Supreme Being, so far as it contains the ground of this form of reason in the world, but according to analogy only, that is, so far as this expression shows merely the relation, which the Supreme Cause unknown to us has to the world, in order to determine everything in it conformably to reason in the highest degree. We are thereby kept from using reason as an attribute for the purpose of conceiving God, but instead of conceiving the world in such a manner as is necessary to have the greatest possible use of reason according to principle. We thereby acknowledge that the Supreme Being is quite inscrutable and even unthinkable in any definite way as to what he is in himself. We are thereby kept, on the one hand, from making a transcendent use of the concepts which we have of reason as an efficient cause (by means of the will), in order to determine the Divine Nature by properties, which are only borrowed from human nature, and from losing ourselves in gross and extravagant notions, and on the other hand from deluging the contemplation of the world with hyperphysical modes of explanation according to our notions of human reason, which we transfer to God, and so losing for this contemplation its proper application, according to which it should be a rational study of mere nature, and not a presumptuous derivation of its appearances from a Supreme Reason. The expression suited to our feeble notions is, that we conceive the world as if it came, as to its existence and internal plan, from a Supreme Reason, by which notion we both cognise the constitution, which belongs to the world itself, yet without pretending to determine the nature of its cause in itself, and on the other hand, we transfer the ground of this constitution (of the form of reason in the world) upon the relation of the Supreme Cause to the world, without finding the world sufficient by itself for that purpose.42

Let's start by assuming, as Hume has Philo agree with Cleanthes in his dialogues, that we accept the deistical idea of the First Being as a basic assumption. This Being is understood through the simple ontological qualities of substance, cause, etc. We need to take this step because reason, when applied to the sensible world through mere conditional factors, which are always contingent, cannot find true satisfaction any other way. We can do this without falling into anthropomorphism, which wrongly applies attributes from the sensory world to a Being completely different from that world. These attributes are just categories that, while they don’t provide a clear concept of God, offer a perspective not confined to the limitations of human perception. Therefore, we can attribute causality to this Being through reason regarding the world, and thus move towards theism, without needing to ascribe this type of reason as an inherent quality of God. Regarding the former point, the only way to use reason in relation to all possible experiences in a completely self-consistent manner is to posit a supreme reason as the cause of all connections in the world. This principle greatly benefits reason and does not harm its application to nature. As for the latter point, reason is not treated as an intrinsic quality of the First Being itself, but only in relation to its connection to the sensible world, completely avoiding anthropomorphism. Here, we’re only considering the cause of the rational structure that is observed universally in the world, attributing reason to the Supreme Being only insofar as it provides the foundation for this rational structure in a way that is merely analogical, meaning it shows how the Supreme Cause, which remains unknown to us, is related to the world in a way that aligns everything with reason to the highest degree. This keeps us from describing reason as a quality to help us understand God, instead helping us comprehend the world in a manner that maximizes the application of reason based on principles. We thereby recognize that the Supreme Being is ultimately inscrutable and cannot be firmly understood in any definitive way regarding His essence. This approach prevents us from using our concepts of reason as a causative factor to define the Divine Nature with borrowed human qualities, helping us avoid falling into unrealistic and exaggerated ideas. It also keeps us from over-complicating our understanding of the world with excessive and unwarranted explanations based on our conceptions of human reason, which could misappropriate these qualities to God, thus misrepresenting the contemplation of the world. This contemplation should remain a rational study of nature, rather than a bold assumption of its manifestations emerging from a Supreme Reason. The most fitting way to express our limited understanding is to think of the world as if its existence and internal design arise from a Supreme Reason. Through this notion, we acknowledge the structure inherent to the world itself without claiming to define its cause in itself, and at the same time, we attribute the foundation of this structure (the rational form in the world) to the relationship between the Supreme Cause and the world, without finding the world alone adequate for that explanation.42

Thus the difficulties which seem to oppose theism disappear by combining with Hume's principle—"not to carry the use of reason dogmatically beyond the field of all possible experience"—this other principle, which he quite overlooked: "not to consider the field of experience as one which bounds itself in the eye of our reason." The Critique of Pure Reason here points out the true mean between dogmatism, which Hume combats, and skepticism, which he would substitute for it—a mean which is not like other means that we find advisable to determine for ourselves as it were mechanically (by adopting something from one side and something from the other), and by which nobody is taught a better way, but such a one as can be accurately determined on principles.

The challenges that seem to challenge theism disappear when we combine Hume's principle—"not to apply reason dogmatically beyond the realm of all possible experience"—with this other principle he completely missed: "not to view the realm of experience as one that limits itself in the eyes of reason." The Critique of Pure Reason highlights the true balance between dogmatism, which Hume criticizes, and skepticism, which he proposes as a replacement—a balance that isn’t just a simple mixture of ideas from both sides, where we mechanically pick a bit from one and a bit from the other, and where no one learns a better way. Instead, this is a balance that can be clearly defined based on principles.

§ 59.  At the beginning of this annotation I made use of the metaphor of a boundary, in order to establish the limits of reason in regard to its suitable use. The world of sense contains merely appearances, which are not things in themselves, but the understanding must assume these latter ones, viz., noumena. In our reason both are comprised, and the question is, How does reason proceed to set boundaries to the understanding as regards both these fields? Experience, which contains all that belongs to the sensuous world, does not bound itself; it only proceeds in every case from the conditioned to some other equally conditioned object. Its boundary must lie quite without it, and this field is that of the pure beings of the understanding. But this field, so far as the determination of the nature of these beings is concerned, is an empty space for us, and if dogmatically-determined concepts alone are in question, we cannot pass out of the field of possible experience. But as a boundary itself is something positive, which belongs as well to that which lies within, as to the space that lies without the given complex, it is still an actual positive cognition, which reason only acquires by enlarging itself to this boundary, yet without attempting to pass it; because it there finds itself in the presence of an empty space, in which it can conceive forms of things, but not things themselves. But the setting of a boundary to the field of the understanding by something, which is otherwise unknown to it, is still a cognition which belongs to reason even at this standpoint, and by which it is neither confined within the sensible, nor straying without it, but only refers, as befits the knowledge of a boundary, to the relation between that which lies without it, and that which is contained within it.

§ 59. At the start of this note, I used the metaphor of a boundary to define the limits of reason and its proper use. The world of senses contains only appearances, which aren't things in themselves, but the mind must assume those things, known as noumena. Both are included in our reason, and the question is: How does reason establish limits for understanding in these two areas? Experience, which covers everything related to the sensory world, doesn't set its own boundary; it only moves from one conditioned experience to another equally conditioned one. Its boundary must lie outside of it, and that area consists of the pure ideas of the mind. However, regarding the determination of these ideas, that space remains empty for us, and if we're only discussing dogmatically defined concepts, we can't move beyond possible experience. Yet, a boundary itself is something positive, belonging to both the inside and the outside of the given complex. It represents actual positive knowledge, which reason gains by expanding to reach this boundary without trying to cross it; because there, it finds itself facing an empty space, where it can imagine forms of things but not the things themselves. But establishing a boundary for the field of understanding by something else, which it doesn't know, is still knowledge that belongs to reason at this stage. It doesn't trap reason within the sensory world or let it wander outside of it; instead, it properly pertains to understanding the relationship between what lies outside the boundary and what is contained within it.

Natural theology is such a concept at the boundary of human reason, being constrained to look beyond this boundary to the Idea of a Supreme Being (and, for practical purposes to that of an intelligible world also), not in order to determine anything relatively to this pure creation of the understanding, which lies beyond the world of sense, but in order to guide the use of reason within it according to principles of the greatest possible (theoretical as well as practical) unity. For this purpose we make use of the reference of the world of sense to an independent reason, as the cause of all its connexions. Thereby we do not purely invent a being, but, as beyond the sensible world there must be something that can only be thought by the pure understanding, we determine that something in this particular way, though only of course according to analogy.

Natural theology is a concept that sits at the edge of human reasoning. It requires us to look beyond this limit to the idea of a Supreme Being (and, for practical purposes, to that of a logical world as well). This isn't to define anything about this pure creation of the mind that exists outside the sensory world, but to help direct the use of reason within it based on principles that strive for the greatest possible unity, both theoretical and practical. To achieve this, we reference the sensory world to an independent reason, which we see as the source of all its connections. This way, we're not just creating an idea of a being; instead, we recognize that there must be something beyond the visible world that can only be understood through pure reasoning. We define that something in this specific manner, though, of course, only through analogy.

And thus there remains our original proposition, which is the résumé of the whole Critique: "that reason by all its a priori principles never teaches us anything more than objects of possible experience, and even of these nothing more than can be cognised in experience." But this limitation does not prevent reason leading us to the objective boundary of experience, viz., to the reference to something which is not itself an object of experience, but is the ground of all experience. Reason does not however teach us anything concerning the thing in itself: it only instructs us as regards its own complete and highest use in the field of possible experience. But this is all that can be reasonably desired in the present case, and with which we have cause to be satisfied.

And so we come back to our original proposition, which is the summary of the entire Critique: "that reason, through all its a priori principles, teaches us nothing more than objects of possible experience, and even of these, nothing more than what can be known through experience." However, this limitation doesn't stop reason from guiding us to the objective limit of experience, that is, to the reference to something that isn't itself an object of experience but is the foundation of all experience. Nonetheless, reason doesn't provide us with any knowledge about the thing in itself; it only informs us about its own complete and highest use within the realm of possible experience. But this is all that can be reasonably asked for in this situation, and we have reason to feel satisfied with it.

§ 60. Thus we have fully exhibited metaphysics as it is actually given in the natural predisposition of human reason, and in that which constitutes the essential end of its pursuit, according to its subjective possibility. Though we have found, that this merely natural use of such a predisposition of our reason, if no discipline arising only from a scientific critique bridles and sets limits to it, involves us in transcendent, either apparently or really conflicting, dialectical syllogisms; and this fallacious metaphysics is not only unnecessary as regards the promotion of our knowledge of nature, but even disadvantageous to it: there yet remains a problem worthy of solution, which is to find out the natural ends intended by this disposition to transcendent concepts in our reason, because everything that lies in nature must be originally intended for some useful purpose.

§ 60. So, we have thoroughly presented metaphysics as it really exists in the natural inclination of human reason and in what constitutes the fundamental goal of its pursuit, based on what’s possible for us. Although we've discovered that this natural use of our reason’s predisposition, if it’s not guided and limited by scientific critique, leads us into transcendent dialectical arguments that may appear or actually conflict, and that this misleading metaphysics is not only unnecessary for enhancing our understanding of nature but even harmful to it: there remains a significant problem to solve, which is to determine the natural purposes that this inclination toward transcendent concepts in our reason is meant to serve, since everything in nature must originally have a useful purpose.

Such an inquiry is of a doubtful nature; and I acknowledge, that what I can say about it is conjecture only, like every speculation about the first ends of nature. The question does not concern the objective validity of metaphysical judgments, but our natural predisposition to them, and therefore does not belong to the system of metaphysics but to anthropology.

Such a question is questionable, and I admit that what I can say about it is merely speculation, just like any theory about the fundamental purposes of nature. The issue isn't about the objective validity of metaphysical judgments, but rather our natural tendency toward them, so it falls under anthropology rather than metaphysics.

When I compare all the transcendental Ideas, the totality of which constitutes the particular problem of natural pure reason, compelling it to quit the mere contemplation of nature, to transcend all possible experience, and in this endeavor to produce the thing (be it knowledge or fiction) called metaphysics, I think I perceive that the aim of this natural tendency is, to free our notions from the fetters of experience and from the limits of the mere contemplation of nature so far as at least to open to us a field containing mere objects for the pure understanding, which no sensibility can reach, not indeed for the purpose of speculatively occupying ourselves with them (for there we can find no ground to stand on), but because practical principles, which, without finding some such scope for their necessary expectation and hope, could not expand to the universality which reason unavoidably requires from a moral point of view.

When I look at all the transcendental ideas, which together form the specific issue of natural pure reason, pushing it to go beyond just observing nature and to rise above all possible experiences, in this attempt to create something (whether knowledge or fiction) called metaphysics, I think I see that the goal of this natural inclination is to liberate our concepts from the restrictions of experience and the confines of simply observing nature. This is meant to at least open up a space filled with objects for pure understanding, which no sensory experience can touch—not for the sake of speculatively engaging with them (since there we have no solid ground), but because practical principles, which without such a scope for their necessary expectations and hopes would not be able to expand to the universality that reason inevitably demands from a moral perspective.

So I find that the Psychological Idea (however little it may reveal to me the nature of the human soul, which is higher than all concepts of experience), shows the insufficiency of these concepts plainly enough, and thereby deters me from materialism, the psychological notion of which is unfit for any explanation of nature, and besides confines reason in practical respects. The Cosmological Ideas, by the obvious insufficiency of all possible cognition of nature to satisfy reason in its lawful inquiry, serve in the same manner to keep us from naturalism, which asserts nature to be sufficient for itself. Finally, all natural necessity in the sensible world is conditional, as it always presupposes the dependence of things upon others, and unconditional necessity must be sought only in the unity of a cause different from the world of sense. But as the causality of this cause, in its turn, were it merely nature, could never render the existence of the contingent (as its consequent) comprehensible, reason frees itself by means of the Theological Idea from fatalism, (both as a blind natural necessity in the coherence of nature itself, without a first principle, and as a blind causality of this principle itself), and leads to the concept of a cause possessing freedom, or of a Supreme Intelligence. Thus the transcendental Ideas serve, if not to instruct us positively, at least to destroy the rash assertions of Materialism, of Naturalism, and of Fatalism, and thus to afford scope for the moral Ideas beyond the field of speculation. These considerations, I should think, explain in some measure the natural predisposition of which I spoke.

I see that the Psychological Idea, even though it might not fully reveal the nature of the human soul—which is beyond all concepts of experience—clearly shows the limitations of these concepts. This realization prevents me from adopting materialism, which is poorly suited to explain nature and also restricts reason in practical ways. The Cosmological Ideas, due to the clear inadequacy of all possible knowledge of nature to satisfy reason in its rightful inquiry, similarly keep us away from naturalism, which claims that nature is self-sufficient. Ultimately, all natural necessity in the sensory world is conditional; it always relies on the dependence of things on one another. True unconditional necessity must be found in the unity of a cause that is different from the sensory world. However, if this cause were merely nature, its causality could never explain the existence of the contingent (as its result). Therefore, reason liberates itself from fatalism—both as a blind natural necessity within the coherence of nature itself, without a primary principle, and as the blind causality of this principle—by embracing the Theological Idea, guiding us toward a cause that possesses freedom or a Supreme Intelligence. In this way, the transcendental Ideas serve, if not to provide clear answers, at least to challenge the unfounded claims of Materialism, Naturalism, and Fatalism, thus allowing room for moral Ideas beyond speculative thought. I believe these points help clarify the natural predisposition I mentioned earlier.

The practical value, which a merely speculative science may have, lies without the bounds of this science, and can therefore be considered as a scholion merely, and like all scholia does not form part of the science itself. This application however surely lies within the bounds of philosophy, especially of philosophy drawn from the pure sources of reason, where its speculative use in metaphysics must necessarily be at unity with its practical use in morals. Hence the unavoidable dialectics of pure reason, considered in metaphysics, as a natural tendency, deserves to be explained not as an illusion merely, which is to be removed, but also, if possible, as a natural provision as regards its end, though this duty, a work of supererogation, cannot justly be assigned to metaphysics proper.

The practical value of a purely theoretical science exists outside the limits of that science and can only be seen as an additional note, which, like all notes, doesn’t belong to the science itself. However, this application definitely falls within the realm of philosophy, especially when it comes from the pure sources of reason, where its theoretical use in metaphysics must align with its practical use in ethics. Therefore, the inevitable debates of pure reason, viewed through metaphysics, as a natural inclination, should be explained not just as an illusion to be dismissed, but also, if possible, as a natural arrangement regarding its purpose, although this task, being extra, shouldn’t be rightfully assigned to metaphysics itself.

The solutions of these questions which are treated in the chapter on the Regulative Use of the Ideas of Pure Reason43 should be considered a second scholion which however has a greater affinity with the subject of metaphysics. For there certain rational principles are expounded which determine a priori the order of nature or rather of the understanding, which seeks nature's laws through experience. They seem to be constitutive and legislative with regard to experience, though they spring from pure reason, which cannot be considered, like the understanding, as a principle of possible experience. Now whether or not this harmony rests upon the fact, that just as nature does not inhere in appearances or in their source (the sensibility) itself, but only in so far as the latter is in relation to the understanding, as also a systematic unity in applying the understanding to bring about an entirety of all possible experience can only belong to the understanding when in relation to reason; and whether or not experience is in this way mediately subordinate to the legislation of reason: may be discussed by those who desire to trace the nature of reason even beyond its use in metaphysics, into the general principles of a history of nature; I have represented this task as important, but not attempted its solution, in the book itself.44

The solutions to these questions discussed in the chapter on the Regulative Use of the Ideas of Pure Reason43 should be seen as a second commentary, which has a closer connection to metaphysics. Here, we explore certain rational principles that determine prior the order of nature, or rather the understanding that seeks nature's laws through experience. These principles appear to be foundational and legislative regarding experience, even though they arise from pure reason, which shouldn't be viewed, like the understanding, as a principle of possible experience. Now, whether this harmony comes from the fact that nature does not exist in appearances or in its source (the sensibility), but only insofar as the latter relates to the understanding, or whether a systematic unity in applying the understanding to achieve a complete picture of all possible experience can only belong to the understanding in relation to reason; and whether experience is thus indirectly subordinate to the legislation of reason: this may be discussed by those who wish to explore reason's nature beyond its use in metaphysics, delving into the general principles of a history of nature. I've highlighted this task as important but have not attempted to solve it in the book itself.44

And thus I conclude the analytical solution of the main question which I had proposed: How is metaphysics in general possible? by ascending from the data of its actual use in its consequences, to the grounds of its possibility.

And so I wrap up the analytical solution to the main question I posed: How is metaphysics in general possible? I did this by moving from the actual use of metaphysics and its outcomes to the foundations of its possibility.

SCHOLIA.

SOLUTION OF THE GENERAL QUESTION OF THE PROLEGOMENA, "HOW IS METAPHYSICS POSSIBLE AS A SCIENCE?"

METAPHYSICS, as a natural disposition of reason, is actual, but if considered by itself alone (as the analytical solution of the third principal question showed), dialectical and illusory. If we think of taking principles from it, and in using them follow the natural, but on that account not less false, illusion, we can never produce science, but only a vain dialectical art, in which one school may outdo another, but none can ever acquire a just and lasting approbation.

METAPHYSICS, as a natural tendency of reason, is real, but when looked at in isolation (as the analytical solution of the third main question showed), it becomes dialectical and deceptive. If we try to derive principles from it and use them while following the natural, yet equally misleading, illusion, we can never create true science, only a futile dialectical skill, where one school may surpass another, but none can ever achieve genuine and lasting approval.

In order that as a science metaphysics may be entitled to claim not mere fallacious plausibility, but in sight and conviction, a Critique of Reason must itself exhibit the whole stock of a priori concepts, their division according to their various sources (Sensibility, Understanding, and Reason), together with a complete table of them, the analysis of all these concepts, with all their consequences, especially by means of the deduction of these concepts, the possibility of synthetical cognition a priori, the principles of its application and finally its bounds, all in a complete system. Critique, therefore, and critique alone, contains in itself the whole well-proved and well-tested plan, and even all the means required to accomplish metaphysics, as a science; by other ways and means it is impossible. The question here therefore is not so much how this performance is possible, as how to set it going, and induce men of clear heads to quit their hitherto perverted and fruitless cultivation for one that will not deceive, and how such a union for the common end may best be directed.

To qualify as a genuine science, metaphysics must be able to assert not just superficial credibility but also clear understanding and conviction. A Critique of Reason must thoroughly present all the beforehand concepts, categorized by their various origins (Sensibility, Understanding, and Reason), along with a complete overview of them. It should analyze all these concepts and their implications, particularly through the deduction of these concepts, the possibility of synthetic knowledge before the fact, the principles of its application, and ultimately its limitations, all within a complete framework. Therefore, critique alone contains the entire well-established and tested blueprint, along with all the necessary tools to develop metaphysics as a science; other methods simply won’t work. The main question here is not how this task can be accomplished, but rather how to initiate it and encourage clear thinkers to abandon their previously misguided and ineffective approaches for one that is genuinely insightful, and how to best organize such a collaboration towards a common goal.

This much is certain, that whoever has once tasted Critique will be ever after disgusted with all dogmatical twaddle which he formerly put up with, because his reason must have something, and could find nothing better for its support.

This much is certain: once someone has experienced Critique, they will forever be repulsed by all the dogmatic nonsense they used to tolerate, simply because their reason needed something and couldn't find better support.

Critique stands in the same relation to the common metaphysics of the schools, as chemistry does to alchemy, or as astronomy to the astrology of the fortune-teller. I pledge myself that nobody who has read through and through, and grasped the principles of, the Critique even in these Prolegomena only, will ever return to that old and sophistical pseudo-science; but will rather with a certain delight look forward to metaphysics which is now indeed in his power, requiring no more preparatory discoveries, and now at last affording permanent satisfaction to reason. For here is an advantage upon which, of all possible sciences, metaphysics alone can with certainty reckon: that it can be brought to such completion and fixity as to be incapable of further change, or of any augmentation by new discoveries; because here reason has the sources of its knowledge in itself, not in objects and their observation (Anschauung), by which latter its stock of knowledge cannot be further increased. When therefore it has exhibited the fundamental laws of its faculty completely and so definitely as to avoid all misunderstanding, there remains nothing for pure reason to cognise a priori, nay, there is even no ground to raise further questions. The sure prospect of knowledge so definite and so compact has a peculiar charm, even though we should set aside all its advantages, of which I shall hereafter speak.

Critique relates to the traditional metaphysics of the schools like chemistry relates to alchemy, or astronomy relates to the astrology practiced by fortune-tellers. I promise that anyone who thoroughly reads and understands the principles of the Critique, even just in these Prolegomena, will never go back to that outdated and deceptive pseudo-science. Instead, they will look forward with genuine anticipation to a metaphysics that is now truly within their reach, requiring no more preliminary discoveries and finally providing lasting satisfaction to reason. This is a unique advantage that only metaphysics can confidently claim among all possible sciences: it can be completed and established in such a way that it cannot be changed or expanded by new findings; because here, reason draws its knowledge from within itself, not from external objects and their observations, which cannot further enhance its stock of knowledge. Once it has clearly laid out the fundamental laws of its capabilities to avoid any misunderstanding, there is nothing left for pure reason to know a priori, nor is there a basis to raise additional questions. The reliable promise of knowledge that is so clear and solid has a particular appeal, even if we set aside all its other advantages, which I will discuss later.

All false art, all vain wisdom, lasts its time, but finally destroys itself, and its highest culture is also the epoch of its decay. That this time is come for metaphysics appears from the state into which it has fallen among all learned nations, despite of all the zeal with which other sciences of every kind are prosecuted. The old arrangement of our university studies still preserves its shadow; now and then an Academy of Science tempts men by offering prizes to write essays on it, but it is no longer numbered among thorough sciences; and let any one judge for himself how a man of genius, if he were called a great metaphysician, would receive the compliment, which may be well-meant, but is scarce envied by anybody.

All false art and empty wisdom have their moment, but ultimately they destroy themselves, and their peak culture is also the time of their decline. The fact that this moment has arrived for metaphysics is clear from its current state among all educated nations, despite the enthusiasm with which other sciences are pursued. The old structure of our university studies still casts a shadow; occasionally, an Academy of Science entices people by offering prizes for writing essays on it, but it is no longer considered a serious science. One can easily see how a genius, if labeled a great metaphysician, would receive that compliment—though well-intentioned, it’s hardly something anyone envies.

Yet, though the period of the downfall of all dogmatical metaphysics has undoubtedly arrived, we are yet far from being able to say that the period of its regeneration is come by means of a thorough and complete Critique of Reason. All transitions from a tendency to its contrary pass through the stage of indifference, and this moment is the most dangerous for an author, but, in my opinion, the most favorable for the science. For, when party spirit has died out by a total dissolution of former connexions, minds are in the best state to listen to several proposals for an organisation according to a new plan.

Yet, while the time for the decline of all rigid metaphysics has clearly arrived, we're still far from saying that the time for its revival has come through a thorough and complete Critique of Reason. All shifts from one tendency to its opposite go through a phase of indifference, and this moment is the most perilous for an author, but in my view, it's the most promising for the field of study. When loyalty to old beliefs has faded away due to a complete breakdown of previous connections, people are in the best position to consider various proposals for a new framework.

When I say, that I hope these Prolegomena will excite investigation in the field of critique and afford a new and promising object to sustain the general spirit of philosophy, which seems on its speculative side to want sustenance, I can imagine beforehand, that every one, whom the thorny paths of my Critique have tired and put out of humor, will ask me, upon what I found this hope. My answer is, upon the irresistible law of necessity.

When I say that I hope these Preliminary remarks will spark interest in the field of critique and provide a fresh and promising topic to support the overall spirit of philosophy, which seems to be lacking in nourishment on its speculative side, I can already imagine that anyone who has been worn out and frustrated by the difficult paths of my Review will ask me what I base this hope on. My response is the undeniable law of necessity.

That the human mind will ever give up metaphysical researches is as little to be expected as that we should prefer to give up breathing altogether, to avoid inhaling impure air. There will therefore always be metaphysics in the world; nay, every one, especially every man of reflexion, will have it, and for want of a recognised standard, will shape it for himself after his own pattern. What has hitherto been called metaphysics, cannot satisfy any critical mind, but to forego it entirely is impossible; therefore a Critique of Pure Reason itself must now be attempted or, if one exists, investigated, and brought to the full test, because there is no other means of supplying this pressing want, which is something more than mere thirst for knowledge.

Expecting the human mind to give up metaphysical inquiries is as unrealistic as thinking we should stop breathing altogether just to avoid inhaling dirty air. There will always be metaphysics in our world; in fact, everyone, especially reflective individuals, will engage with it, and without a recognized standard, they'll develop their own versions. What has traditionally been called metaphysics doesn’t satisfy any critical thinker, but completely abandoning it is impossible; therefore, a Critique of Pure Reason must be attempted or, if it exists, explored and thoroughly examined, because there’s no other way to meet this urgent need, which is more than just a simple thirst for knowledge.

Ever since I have come to know critique, whenever I finish reading a book of metaphysical contents, which, by the preciseness of its notions, by variety, order, and an easy style, was not only entertaining but also helpful, I cannot help asking, "Has this author indeed advanced metaphysics a single step?" The learned men, whose works have been useful to me in other respects and always contributed to the culture of my mental powers, will, I hope, forgive me for saying, that I have never been able to find either their essays or my own less important ones (though self-love may recommend them to me) to have advanced the science of metaphysics in the least, and why?

Ever since I started to understand critique, whenever I finish reading a book on metaphysics that, with its clear ideas, variety, organization, and straightforward style, is not only enjoyable but also helpful, I can’t help but wonder, "Has this author really made any progress in metaphysics?" I hope the scholars whose works have benefited me in other ways and have always helped develop my thinking will forgive me for saying that I’ve never been able to find either their essays or my own lesser writings (even though my ego may hype them up) to have advanced the field of metaphysics at all. And why is that?

Here is the very obvious reason: metaphysics did not then exist as a science, nor can it be gathered piecemeal, but its germ must be fully preformed in the Critique. But in order to prevent all misconception, we must remember what has been already said, that by the analytical treatment of our concepts the understanding gains indeed a great deal, but the science (of metaphysics) is thereby not in the least advanced, because these dissections of concepts are nothing but the materials from which the intention is to carpenter our science. Let the concepts of substance and of accident be ever so well dissected and determined, all this is very well as a preparation for some future use. But if we cannot prove, that in all which exists the substance endures, and only the accidents vary, our science is not the least advanced by all our analyses.

Here’s the obvious reason: metaphysics didn’t exist as a science back then, and it can't be pieced together bit by bit; its foundation must be fully formed in the Review. To avoid any misunderstanding, we need to remember what’s already been said: while analyzing our concepts gives the understanding a lot of insight, it doesn’t actually advance the science of metaphysics at all, because these breakdowns of concepts are just the raw materials we use to build our science. Even if we dissect and clarify the concepts of substance and accident really well, that’s only useful as preparation for the future. But if we can’t prove that everything that exists has a lasting substance while only the accidents change, our science doesn’t progress at all from all our analyses.

Metaphysics has hitherto never been able to prove a priori either this proposition, or that of sufficient reason, still, less any more complex theorem, such as belongs to psychology or cosmology, or indeed any synthetical proposition. By all its analysing therefore nothing is affected, nothing obtained or forwarded, and the science, after all this bustle and noise, still remains as it was in the days of Aristotle, though far better preparations were made for it than of old, if the clue to synthetical cognitions had only been discovered.

Metaphysics has never been able to prove prior either this proposition or the principle of sufficient reason, and certainly not any more complex theories related to psychology, cosmology, or any synthetic propositions. Therefore, despite all its analysis, nothing is changed, nothing is achieved or advanced, and the science, after all this commotion, remains as it was in Aristotle's time, even though much better tools have been developed for it than in the past, if only the key to synthetic understandings had been found.

If any one thinks himself offended, he is at liberty to refute my charge by producing a single synthetical proposition belonging to metaphysics, which he would prove dogmatically a priori, for until he has actually performed this feat, I shall not grant that he has truly advanced the science; even should this proposition be sufficiently confirmed by common experience. No demand can be more moderate or more equitable, and in the (inevitably certain) event of its non-performance, no assertion more just, than that hitherto metaphysics has never existed as a science.

If anyone feels offended, they're free to challenge my claim by presenting a single synthetic statement from metaphysics that they can prove dogmatically a priori. Until they manage to do this, I won’t accept that they have genuinely contributed to the science, even if that statement is backed by common experience. There’s no request more reasonable or fair, and if they fail to do so, it’s entirely just to say that metaphysics has never existed as a science up to this point.

But there are two things which, in case the challenge be accepted, I must deprecate: first, trifling about probability and conjecture, which are suited as little to metaphysics, as to geometry; and secondly, a decision by means of the magic wand of common sense, which does not convince every one, but which accommodates itself to personal peculiarities.

But there are two things that I must caution against if the challenge is accepted: first, messing around with probability and guesswork, which are just as inappropriate for metaphysics as they are for geometry; and second, making decisions based on the so-called common sense, which doesn’t convince everyone but instead adapts to individual quirks.

For as to the former, nothing can be more absurd, than in metaphysics, a philosophy from pure reason to think of grounding our judgments upon probability and conjecture. Everything that is to be cognised a priori, is thereby announced as apodeictically certain, and must therefore be proved in this way. We might as well think of grounding geometry or arithmetic upon conjectures. As to the doctrine of chances in the latter, it does not contain probable, but perfectly certain, judgments concerning the degree of the probability of certain cases, under given uniform conditions, which, in the sum of all possible cases, infallibly happen according to the rule, though it is not sufficiently determined in respect to every single chance. Conjectures (by means of induction and of analogy) can be suffered in an empirical science of nature only, yet even there the possibility at least of what we assume must be quite certain.

Regarding the first point, nothing is more absurd than in metaphysics, a philosophy based purely on reason, to think we can base our judgments on probability and speculation. Everything known from the outset is therefore declared as absolutely certain, and must be proven accordingly. We might as well try to base geometry or arithmetic on guesses. As for the doctrine of chances, it doesn’t contain mere probabilities, but rather perfectly certain judgments about the likelihood of specific cases under certain uniform conditions, which will invariably occur according to established rules, even though it may not be clearly defined for every individual outcome. Speculations (through induction and analogy) can only be tolerated in an empirical science of nature, but even there, the possibility of what we assume must be entirely certain.

The appeal to common sense is even more absurd, when concept and principles are announced as valid, not in so far as they hold with regard to experience, but even beyond the conditions of experience. For what is common sense? It is normal good sense, so far it judges right. But what is normal good sense? It is the faculty of the knowledge and use of rules in concreto, as distinguished from the speculative understanding, which is a faculty of knowing rules in abstracto. Common sense can hardly understand the rule, "that every event is determined by means of its cause," and can never comprehend it thus generally. It therefore demands an example from experience, and when it hears that this rule means nothing but what it always thought when a pane was broken or a kitchen-utensil missing, it then understands the principle and grants it. Common sense therefore is only of use so far as it can see its rules (though they actually are a priori) confirmed by experience; consequently to comprehend them a priori, or independently of experience, belongs to the speculative understanding, and lies quite beyond the horizon of common sense. But the province of metaphysics is entirely confined to the latter kind of knowledge, and it is certainly a bad index of common sense to appeal to it as a witness, for it cannot here form any opinion whatever, and men look down upon it with contempt until they are in difficulties, and can find in their speculation neither in nor out.

The appeal to common sense is even more ridiculous when concepts and principles are presented as valid not based on their relation to experience, but even outside the limits of experience. So, what is common sense? It’s straightforward good judgment when it makes the right call. But what does straightforward good judgment mean? It’s the ability to know and apply rules in real situations, as opposed to the theoretical understanding, which knows rules in abstract terms. Common sense can hardly grasp the rule, "every event is determined by its cause," and can never fully understand it in such a general way. It needs an example from real life, and once it realizes that this rule is nothing more than what it has always thought when a window is broken or a kitchen tool is missing, it then understands the principle and accepts it. Therefore, common sense is only useful as far as it can see its rules—though they are really a priori—confirmed by experience; thus, understanding them a priori or independently of experience belongs to theoretical understanding and is well outside the realm of common sense. However, the field of metaphysics is entirely limited to this type of knowledge, and it’s definitely not a good indicator of common sense to call on it as a reference, because it cannot form any opinion here, and people dismiss it with disdain until they find themselves in trouble, unable to figure things out either way.

It is a common subterfuge of those false friends of common sense (who occasionally prize it highly, but usually despise it) to say, that there must surely be at all events some propositions which are immediately certain, and of which there is no occasion to give any proof, or even any account at all, because we otherwise could never stop inquiring into the grounds of our judgments. But if we except the principle of contradiction, which is not sufficient to show the truth of synthetical judgments, they can never adduce, in proof of this privilege, anything else indubitable, which they can immediately ascribe to common sense, except mathematical propositions, such as twice two make four, between two points there is but one straight line, etc. But these judgments are radically different from those of metaphysics. For in mathematics I myself can by thinking construct whatever I represent to myself as possible by a concept: I add to the first two the other two, one by one, and myself make the number four, or I draw in thought from one point to another all manner of lines, equal as well as unequal; yet I can draw one only, which is like itself in all its parts. But I cannot, by all my power of thinking, extract from the concept of a thing the concept of something else, whose existence is necessarily connected with the former, but I must call in experience. And though my understanding furnishes me a priori (yet only in reference to possible experience) with the concept of such a connexion (i.e., causation), I cannot exhibit it, like the concepts of mathematics, by (Anschauung) visualising them, a priori, and so show its possibility a priori. This concept, together with the principles of its application, always requires, if it shall hold a priori—as is requisite in metaphysics—a justification and deduction of its possibility, because we cannot otherwise know how far it holds good, and whether it can be used in experience only or beyond it also.

It's a common trick used by those who pretend to value common sense (even though they usually disregard it) to argue that there must be some statements that are obviously true and don’t need any proof or explanation, or else we would never stop questioning the basis of our judgments. However, aside from the law of non-contradiction, which doesn't suffice to demonstrate the truth of synthetic judgments, they can't really provide any other undoubted examples that they can attribute to common sense, aside from mathematical statements, like two plus two equals four or there's only one straight line between two points, etc. But these judgments are fundamentally different from those in metaphysics. In mathematics, I can construct whatever I imagine as possible with a concept: I add two to another two one at a time, and I create the number four, or I can mentally draw any number of lines from one point to another, equal or not; yet I can only draw one that is identical in all its parts. But I can't extract from the concept of one thing the idea of something else that necessarily relates to it without relying on experience. And while my understanding provides me a priori (only in relation to possible experience) with the idea of such a connection (i.e., causation), I can't visualize it like mathematical concepts a priori to demonstrate its possibility a priori. This concept, along with the principles for applying it, always needs a justification and deduction of its possibility, especially in metaphysics, because otherwise, we wouldn't know how far it applies, and whether it's only relevant in experience or also applicable beyond that.

Therefore in metaphysics, as a speculative science of pure reason, we can never appeal to common sense, but may do so only when we are forced to surrender it, and to renounce all purely speculative cognition, which must always be knowledge, and consequently when we forego metaphysics itself and its instruction, for the sake of adopting a rational faith which alone may be possible for us, and sufficient to our wants, perhaps even more salutary than knowledge itself. For in this case the attitude of the question is quite altered. Metaphysics must be science, not only as a whole, but in all its parts, otherwise it is nothing; because, as a speculation of pure reason, it finds a hold only on general opinions. Beyond its field, however, probability and common sense may be used with advantage and justly, but on quite special principles, of which the importance always depends on the reference to practical life.

Therefore, in metaphysics, as a theoretical science of pure reason, we can never rely on common sense, but can only do so when we have to give it up and abandon all purely theoretical knowledge, which must always be considered true knowledge. This happens when we set aside metaphysics itself and its teachings in favor of adopting a rational faith that may be the only option available to us, and sufficient for our needs, perhaps even more beneficial than knowledge itself. In this case, the nature of the question changes completely. Metaphysics must be a science, not just as a whole but in all its parts, otherwise it is nothing; because, as a speculation of pure reason, it only depends on general opinions. Outside its domain, however, probability and common sense can be used effectively and rightly, but on very specific principles, the significance of which always depends on their relation to practical life.

This is what I hold myself justified in requiring for the possibility of metaphysics as a science.

This is what I think is necessary for metaphysics to be considered a science.

APPENDIX.

ON WHAT CAN BE DONE TO MAKE METAPHYSICS ACTUAL AS A SCIENCE.

SINCE all the ways heretofore taken have failed to attain the goal, and since without a preceding critique of pure reason it is not likely ever to be attained, the present essay now before the public has a fair title to an accurate and careful investigation, except it be thought more advisable to give up all pretensions to metaphysics, to which, if men but would consistently adhere to their purpose, no objection can be made.

SINCE all the paths taken until now have failed to reach the goal, and since it’s unlikely to be achieved without a prior critique of pure reason, the current essay presented to the public deserves a thorough and careful investigation. Unless it is considered wiser to abandon all claims to metaphysics, which, if people were to consistently stick to their intention, would not face any objections.

If we take the course of things as it is, not as it ought to be, there are two sorts of judgments: (1) one a judgment which precedes investigation (in our case one in which the reader from his own metaphysics pronounces judgment on the Critique of Pure Reason which was intended to discuss the very possibility of metaphysics); (2) the other a judgment subsequent to investigation. In the latter the reader is enabled to waive for awhile the consequences of the critical researches that may be repugnant to his formerly adopted metaphysics, and first examines the grounds whence those consequences are derived. If what common metaphysics propounds were demonstrably certain, as for instance the theorems of geometry, the former way of judging would hold good. For if the consequences of certain principles are repugnant to established truths, these principles are false and without further inquiry to be repudiated. But if metaphysics does not possess a stock of indisputably certain (synthetical) propositions, and should it even be the case that there are a number of them, which, though among the most specious, are by their consequences in mutual collision, and if no sure criterion of the truth of peculiarly metaphysical (synthetical) propositions is to be met with in it, then the former way of judging is not admissible, but the investigation of the principles of the critique must precede all judgments as to its value.

If we accept things as they are, rather than how we think they should be, there are two types of judgments: (1) one is a judgment made before any investigation (in our case, this is when the reader, based on their own beliefs about metaphysics, makes a judgment on the Critique of Pure Reason, which aims to discuss the very possibility of metaphysics); (2) the other is a judgment made after investigation. In the latter case, the reader can temporarily set aside the implications of the critical research that might conflict with their previously held beliefs about metaphysics, and instead examine the foundations from which those implications arise. If what common metaphysics claims were undeniably certain, like the theorems of geometry, then the first method of judging would be valid. Because if the consequences of certain principles contradict established truths, those principles are false and should be rejected without further inquiry. However, if metaphysics doesn’t have a reliable set of indisputable (synthetical) propositions, and even if there are a number of them that seem convincing but are at odds with each other due to their implications, and if there isn’t a definite criterion for the truth of specific metaphysical (synthetical) propositions, then the first method of judgment isn’t acceptable, and the examination of the principles of the critique must come before any judgments about its value.

ON A SPECIMEN OF A JUDGMENT OF THE CRITIQUE PRIOR TO ITS EXAMINATION.

ON A SPECIMEN OF A JUDGMENT OF THE CRITIQUE PRIOR TO ITS EXAMINATION.

This judgment is to be found in the Göttingischen gelehrten Anzeigen, in the supplement to the third division, of January 19, 1782, pages 40 et seq.

This judgment can be found in the Göttingen scholars Notices, in the supplement to the third division, dated January 19, 1782, on pages 40 and following.

When an author who is familiar with the subject of his work and endeavors to present his independent reflexions in its elaboration, falls into the hands of a reviewer who, in his turn, is keen enough to discern the points on which the worth or worthlessness of the book rests, who does not cling to words, but goes to the heart of the subject, sifting and testing more than the mere principles which the author takes as his point of departure, the severity of the judgment may indeed displease the latter, but the public does not care, as it gains thereby; and the author himself may be contented, as an opportunity of correcting or explaining his positions is afforded to him at an early date by the examination of a competent judge, in such a manner, that if he believes himself fundamentally right, he can remove in time any stone of offence that might hurt the success of his work.

When an author who knows their subject well and tries to share their original thoughts in their writing encounters a reviewer who can clearly see what makes the book valuable or not—someone who looks beyond the words to understand the essence of the topic, analyzing more than just the basic principles the author started with—the harshness of the review might upset the author. However, the public benefits from this scrutiny, and the author may find it helpful, as it gives them a chance to clarify or justify their views soon after, thanks to the feedback from a knowledgeable reviewer. If the author believes they are fundamentally right, they can address any issues that could negatively impact the success of their work in a timely manner.

I find myself, with my reviewer, in quite another position. He seems not to see at all the real matter of the investigation with which (successfully or unsuccessfully) I have been occupied. It is either impatience at thinking out a lengthy work, or vexation at a threatened reform of a science in which he believed he had brought everything to perfection long ago, or, what I am unwilling to imagine, real narrowmindedness, that prevents him from ever carrying his thoughts beyond his school-metaphysics. In short, he passes impatiently in review a long series of propositions, by which, without knowing their premises, we can think nothing, intersperses here and there his censure, the reason of which the reader understands just as little as the propositions against which it is directed; and hence [his report] can neither serve the public nor damage me, in the judgment of experts. I should, for these reasons, have passed over this judgment altogether, were it not that it may afford me occasion for some explanations which may in some cases save the readers of these Prolegomena from a misconception.

I find myself in a completely different situation with my reviewer. He doesn’t seem to grasp the real issue I’ve been investigating, whether I’ve succeeded or failed. It could be impatience at facing a lengthy piece of work, frustration at a possible reform of a field he thought he had perfected long ago, or, what I’m reluctant to believe, actual narrow-mindedness that stops him from thinking beyond his own academic confines. In short, he impatiently reviews a long list of ideas, and without understanding their foundations, we can't think clearly about anything. He sprinkles in his criticisms, which the reader understands just as little as the concepts he criticizes; therefore, this report can’t help the public or harm me in the eyes of experts. For these reasons, I would have ignored this judgment entirely if it didn’t provide me a chance to clarify some points that could help prevent misunderstandings for readers of these Introductory remarks.

In order to take a position from which my reviewer could most easily set the whole work in a most unfavorable light, without venturing to trouble himself with any special investigation, he begins and ends by saying:

In order to position myself so that my reviewer could easily present the entire work in a negative way, without bothering to do any serious investigation, he starts and finishes by saying:

"This work is a system of transcendent (or, as he translates it, of higher) Idealism."45

"This work is a system of higher Idealism." 45

A glance at this line soon showed me the sort of criticism that I had to expect, much as though the reviewer were one who had never seen or heard of geometry, having found a Euclid, and coming upon various figures in turning over its leaves, were to say, on being asked his opinion of it: "The work is a text-book of drawing; the author introduces a peculiar terminology, in order to give dark, incomprehensible directions, which in the end teach nothing more than what every one can effect by a fair natural accuracy of eye, etc."

A quick look at this line made it clear what kind of criticism I was going to face, almost like a reviewer who had never seen or heard of geometry finding a Euclid. When flipping through its pages and seeing various figures, he might respond to the question about his opinion by saying, "This work is just a textbook on drawing; the author uses some strange terminology to give confusing, unclear instructions, which ultimately teach nothing beyond what anyone can achieve with a decent natural eye, etc."

Let us see, in the meantime, what sort of an idealism it is that goes through my whole work, although it does not by a long way constitute the soul of the system.

Let’s take a look, in the meantime, at the kind of idealism that runs throughout my entire work, even though it isn’t the core of the system by any means.

The dictum of all genuine idealists from the Eleatic school to Bishop Berkeley, is contained in this formula: "All cognition through the senses and experience is nothing but sheer illusion, and only, in the ideas of the pure understanding and reason there is truth."

The belief of all true idealists, from the Eleatic school to Bishop Berkeley, is summed up in this statement: "All knowledge gained through the senses and experience is just an illusion, and only in the ideas of pure understanding and reason is there truth."

The principle that throughout dominates and determines my Idealism, is on the contrary: "All cognition of things merely from pure understanding or pure reason is nothing but sheer illusion, and only in experience is there truth."

The main idea that drives my Idealism is, on the contrary: "All knowledge of things gained purely from understanding or reason is just an illusion, and only in experience is there truth."

But this is directly contrary to idealism proper. How came I then to use this expression for quite an opposite purpose, and how came my reviewer to see it everywhere?

But this is completely against true idealism. So how did I end up using this term for a totally different purpose, and why did my reviewer see it everywhere?

The solution of this difficulty rests on something that could have been very easily understood from the general bearing of the work, if the reader had only desired to do so. Space and time, together with all that they contain, are not things nor qualities in themselves, but belong merely to the appearances of the latter: up to this point I am one in confession with the above idealists. But these, and amongst them more particularly Berkeley, regarded space as a mere empirical presentation that, like the phenomenon it contains, is only known to us by means of experience or perception, together with its determinations. I, on the contrary, prove in the first place, that space (and also time, which Berkeley did not consider) and all its determinations a priori, can be cognised by us, because, no less than time, it inheres in our sensibility as a pure form before all perception or experience and makes all intuition of the same, and therefore all its phenomena, possible. It follows from this, that as truth rests on universal and necessary laws as its criteria, experience, according to Berkeley, can have no criteria of truth, because its phenomena (according to him) have nothing a priori at their foundation; whence it follows, that they are nothing but sheer illusion; whereas with us, space and time (in conjunction with the pure conceptions of the understanding) prescribe their law to all possible experience a priori, and at the same time afford the certain criterion for distinguishing truth from illusion therein.46

The solution to this problem is something that could have been easily understood from the overall direction of the work if the reader had chosen to do so. Space and time, along with everything they encompass, are not objects or qualities in themselves; they only relate to the appearances of the latter. Until this point, I share a belief with the aforementioned idealists. However, these thinkers, particularly Berkeley, viewed space as merely an empirical presentation that, like the phenomenon it embodies, is only known to us through experience or perception, including its specifics. In contrast, I first demonstrate that space (and also time, which Berkeley overlooked) and all its specifics can be recognized by us because, just like time, it exists in our sensibility as a pure form before any perception or experience and makes all intuition of the same, and consequently all its phenomena, possible. This implies that since truth is based on universal and necessary laws as its criteria, experience, according to Berkeley, cannot have any criteria of truth because its phenomena (according to him) lack any foundational elements. This leads to the conclusion that they are all nothing but pure illusion. In our view, space and time (along with the pure concepts of understanding) set the laws for all possible experiences in advance and simultaneously provide a clear criterion to distinguish truth from illusion within them.46

My so-called (properly critical) Idealism is of quite a special character, in that it subverts the ordinary idealism, and that through it all cognition a priori, even that of geometry, first receives objective reality, which, without my demonstrated ideality of space and time, could not be maintained by the most zealous realists. This being the state of the case, I could have wished, in order to avoid all misunderstanding, to have named this conception of mine otherwise, but to alter it altogether was impossible. It may be permitted me however, in future, as has been above intimated, to term it the formal, or better still, the critical Idealism, to distinguish it from the dogmatic Idealism of Berkeley, and from the sceptical Idealism of Descartes.

My so-called (properly critical) Idealism is quite unique because it challenges ordinary idealism. Through it, all knowledge before the fact, even that of geometry, gains objective reality, which, without my proven ideality of space and time, could not be supported by even the most passionate realists. Given this situation, I wish I could have named this idea differently to avoid confusion, but changing it entirely was impossible. However, as mentioned earlier, I can refer to it in the future as formal, or even better, critical Idealism, to distinguish it from the dogmatic Idealism of Berkeley and the skeptical Idealism of Descartes.

Beyond this, I find nothing further remarkable in the judgment of my book. The reviewer criticises here and there, makes sweeping criticisms, a mode prudently chosen, since it does not betray one's own knowledge or ignorance; a single thorough criticism in detail, had it touched the main question, as is only fair, would have exposed, it may be my error, or it may be my reviewer's measure of insight into this species of research. It was, moreover, not a badly conceived plan, in order at once to take from readers (who are accustomed to form their conceptions of books from newspaper reports) the desire to read the book itself, to pour out in one breath a number of passages in succession, torn from their connexion, and their grounds of proof and explanations, and which must necessarily sound senseless, especially considering how antipathetic they are to all school-metaphysics; to exhaust the reader's patience ad nauseam, and then, after having made me acquainted with the sensible proposition that persistent illusion is truth, to conclude with the crude paternal moralisation: to what end, then, the quarrel with accepted language, to what end, and whence, the idealistic distinction? A judgment which seeks all that is characteristic of my book, first supposed to be metaphysically heterodox, in a mere innovation of the nomenclature, proves clearly that my would-be judge has understood nothing of the subject, and in addition, has not understood himself.47

Beyond this, I don’t see anything else noteworthy in the review of my book. The reviewer points out flaws here and there and makes broad criticisms, a strategy that is smart since it doesn’t reveal their own knowledge or ignorance. A single detailed criticism that addressed the main issue, as it should have, would have shown either my mistake or my reviewer's understanding of this type of research. Additionally, it wasn’t a bad tactic to discourage readers—who are used to forming their opinions about books from newspaper articles—from actually wanting to read the book. By quickly listing a bunch of passages out of context, along with their justifications and explanations, it makes them sound ridiculous, especially since they go against all conventional metaphysics. This approach seems designed to wear out the reader’s patience to the point of nausea, and then, after introducing the straightforward idea that persistent illusion is truth, to wrap up with the simplistic paternal moral: what’s the point of arguing with accepted language, and what’s the purpose of this idealistic distinction? A judgment that claims to find everything characteristic of my book—initially thought to be metaphysically controversial—in just a new naming convention clearly shows that my would-be critic has not understood the subject at all, and furthermore, doesn’t understand themselves.47

My reviewer speaks like a man who is conscious of important and superior insight which he keeps hidden; for I am aware of nothing recent with respect to metaphysics that could justify his tone. But he should not withhold his discoveries from the world, for there are doubtless many who, like myself, have not been able to find in all the fine things that have for long past been written in this department, anything that has advanced the science by so much as a fingerbreadth; we find indeed the giving a new point to definitions, the supplying of lame proofs with new crutches, the adding to the crazy-quilt of metaphysics fresh patches or changing its pattern; but all this is not what the world requires. The world is tired of metaphysical assertions; it wants the possibility of the science, the sources from which certainty therein can be derived, and certain criteria by which it may distinguish the dialectical illusion of pure reason from truth. To this the critic seems to possess a key, otherwise he would never have spoken out in such a high tone.

My reviewer talks like someone who knows something important and profound that he keeps to himself; I honestly don’t know of anything new in metaphysics that could justify his attitude. But he shouldn’t keep his insights from the public, since there are surely many people, like me, who haven’t found anything in all the great works written in this field that has truly advanced the science even a little bit. We see new takes on definitions and weak arguments being bolstered with new support, or fresh patches added to the chaotic fabric of metaphysics, but none of this is what the world needs. The world is fed up with metaphysical claims; it wants to know the possibility of the science, the sources of certainty, and clear standards to separate the misleading tricks of pure reason from the truth. It seems that the critic has the key to this; otherwise, he wouldn't have spoken in such an elevated manner.

But I am inclined to suspect that no such requirement of the science has ever entered his thoughts, for in that case he would have directed his judgment to this point, and even a mistaken attempt in such an important matter, would have won his respect. If that be the case, we are once more good friends. He may penetrate as deeply as he likes into metaphysics, without any one hindering him; only as concerns that which lies outside metaphysics, its sources, which are to be found in reason, he cannot form a judgment. That my suspicion is not without foundation, is proved by the fact that he does not mention a word about the possibility of synthetic knowledge a priori, the special problem upon the solution of which the fate of metaphysics wholly rests, and upon which my Critique (as well as the present Prolegomena) entirely hinges. The Idealism he encountered, and which he hung upon, was only taken up in the doctrine as the sole means of solving the above problem (although it received its confirmation on other grounds), and hence he must have shown either that the above problem does not possess the importance I attribute to it (even in these Prolegomena), or that by my conception of appearances, it is either not solved at all, or can be better solved in another way; but I do not find a word of this in the criticism. The reviewer, then, understands nothing of my work, and possibly also nothing of the spirit and essential nature of metaphysics itself; and it is not, what I would rather assume, the hurry of a man incensed at the labor of plodding through so many obstacles, that threw an unfavorable shadow over the work lying before him, and made its fundamental features unrecognisable.

But I suspect that he has never considered such a requirement of the science; if he had, he would have focused his judgment on this issue, and even a flawed attempt at such an important matter would have earned his respect. If that's true, we’re once again good friends. He can delve as deeply as he wants into metaphysics without anyone stopping him; it’s just that when it comes to what lies outside metaphysics, specifically its sources found in reason, he cannot form a judgment. My suspicion is backed up by the fact that he doesn’t mention the possibility of synthetic knowledge prior, which is the key issue upon which the fate of metaphysics entirely depends, and on which my Review (as well as the current Preliminary remarks) rests. The Idealism he encountered, which he clung to, was only presented in the doctrine as the sole way to solve that problem (even though it was confirmed through other means). Therefore, he must have shown either that the above problem isn’t as important as I claim (even in these Preliminary discussion) or that my understanding of appearances either doesn’t solve it at all or can be resolved better another way; but I don’t find any mention of this in the review. The reviewer, then, seems to grasp nothing of my work, and possibly nothing of the spirit and essential nature of metaphysics itself. It isn't simply due to the frustration of someone irritated by the effort of navigating so many obstacles that cast a negative light on the work before him, making its fundamental features unrecognizable.

There is a good deal to be done before a learned journal, it matters not with what care its writers may be selected, can maintain its otherwise well-merited reputation, in the field of metaphysics as elsewhere. Other sciences and branches of knowledge have their standard. Mathematics has it, in itself; history and theology, in profane or sacred books; natural science and the art of medicine, in mathematics and experience; jurisprudence, in law books; and even matters of taste in the examples of the ancients. But for the judgment of the thing called metaphysics, the standard has yet to be found. I have made an attempt to determine it, as well as its use. What is to be done, then, until it be found, when works of this kind have to be judged of? If they are of a dogmatic character, one may do what one likes; no one will play the master over others here for long, before someone else appears to deal with him in the same manner. If, however, they are critical in their character, not indeed with reference to other works, but to reason itself, so that the standard of judgment cannot be assumed but has first of all to be sought for, then, though objection and blame may indeed be permitted, yet a certain degree of leniency is indispensable, since the need is common to us all, and the lack of the necessary insight makes the high-handed attitude of judge unwarranted.

There’s a lot to be done before a scholarly journal, no matter how carefully its writers are chosen, can maintain its deserving reputation in metaphysics and other fields. Other sciences and branches of knowledge have their standards. Mathematics has its own; history and theology rely on secular or sacred texts; natural science and medicine depend on mathematics and experience; law is based on legal texts; and even matters of taste are guided by examples from ancient times. However, for evaluating metaphysics, a standard still needs to be established. I’ve tried to identify it, along with its purpose. So, what should we do until such a standard is found, especially when judging works of this nature? If they are dogmatic, then people can do as they please; no one will hold power over others for long before someone else challenges them in the same way. However, if they are critical, not necessarily regarding other works but regarding reason itself, which means we can’t just assume a standard of judgment but must first seek it out, then while criticism and censure are valid, a degree of leniency is essential. We all share this need, and lacking the necessary insight makes assuming a judge’s role unjustifiable.

In order, however, to connect my defence with the interest of the philosophical commonwealth, I propose a test, which must be decisive as to the mode, whereby all metaphysical investigations may be directed to their common purpose. This is nothing more than what formerly mathematicians have done, in establishing the advantage of their methods by competition. I challenge my critic to demonstrate, as is only just, on a priori grounds, in his way, a single really metaphysical principle asserted by him. Being metaphysical it must be synthetic and cognised a priori from conceptions, but it may also be any one of the most indispensable principles, as for instance, the principle of the persistence of substance, or of the necessary determination of events in the world by their causes. If he cannot do this (silence however is confession), he must admit, that as metaphysics without apodeictic certainty of propositions of this kind is nothing at all, its possibility or impossibility must before all things be established in a critique of the pure reason. Thus he is bound either to confess that my principles in the Critique are correct, or he must prove their invalidity. But as I can already foresee, that, confidently as he has hitherto relied on the certainty of his principles, when it comes to a strict test he will not find a single one in the whole range of metaphysics he can bring forward, I will concede to him an advantageous condition, which can only be expected in such a competition, and will relieve him of the onus probandi by laying it on myself.

To connect my defense with the interests of the philosophical community, I propose a test that will decisively determine how all metaphysical inquiries can serve their common goal. This is similar to what mathematicians have done in the past, establishing the benefits of their methods through competition. I challenge my critic to show, fairly, on before the fact grounds and in his own way, one clear metaphysical principle he asserts. Since it's metaphysical, it must be synthetic and understood before the fact from concepts, but it can be any of the most essential principles, like the principle of the persistence of substance or the necessary determination of events by their causes. If he can't do this (silence implies agreement), he must admit that metaphysics without clear certainty about such propositions means nothing, and its viability needs to be established through a critique of pure reason. Therefore, he must either acknowledge that my principles in the Review are valid or prove them wrong. However, I predict that, despite his previous confidence in his principles, when faced with a rigorous test, he won't be able to present even one from the entire field of metaphysics. I will grant him a favorable condition typically expected in such a competition and will take on the burden of proof myself.

He finds in these Prolegomena and in my Critique (chapter on the "Theses and Antitheses of the Four Antinomies") eight propositions, of which two and two contradict one another, but each of which necessarily belongs to metaphysics, by which it must either be accepted or rejected (although there is not one that has not in this time been held by some philosopher). Now he has the liberty of selecting any one of these eight propositions at his pleasure, and accepting it without any proof, of which I shall make him a present, but only one (for waste of time will be just as little serviceable to him as to me), and then of attacking my proof of the opposite proposition. If I can save this one, and at the same time show, that according to principles which every dogmatic metaphysics must necessarily recognise, the opposite of the proposition adopted by him can be just as clearly proved, it is thereby established that metaphysics has an hereditary failing, not to be explained, much less set aside, until we ascend to its birth-place, pure reason itself, and thus my Critique must either be accepted or a better one take its place; it must at least be studied, which is the only thing I now require. If, on the other hand, I cannot save my demonstration, then a synthetic proposition a priori from dogmatic principles is to be reckoned to the score of my opponent, then also I will deem my impeachment of ordinary metaphysics as unjust, and pledge myself to recognise his stricture on my Critique as justified (although this would not be the consequence by a long way). To this end it would be necessary, it seems to me, that he should step out of his incognito. Otherwise I do not see how it could be avoided, that instead of dealing with one, I should be honored by several problems coming from anonymous and unqualified opponents.

He finds in these Preliminary discussions and in my Review (the chapter on the "Theses and Antitheses of the Four Antinomies") eight propositions, two of which contradict each other, but each is essential to metaphysics; it must be accepted or rejected (although every philosopher has held at least one of these at some point). He has the freedom to choose any one of these eight propositions and accept it without needing proof, which I’ll gladly provide, but only for one (since wasting time won’t help either of us), and then he can challenge my proof of the opposing proposition. If I can defend this one and also show that, based on principles all dogmatic metaphysics must acknowledge, the opposite of the chosen proposition can be equally well supported, it proves that metaphysics has an inherent flaw that can’t be explained or dismissed until we look at its origin—pure reason itself. Consequently, my Review must either be accepted or replaced with a better one; it must at least be studied, which is all I ask for now. On the other hand, if I can’t defend my argument, then a synthetic proposition beforehand based on dogmatic principles would count in favor of my opponent, and I would see my critique of ordinary metaphysics as unjust and acknowledge his criticism of my Review as valid (though that wouldn’t be the case at all). For this to work, it seems to me that he should reveal his identity. Otherwise, I can't help but think that instead of addressing one issue, I would be faced with multiple problems from anonymous and unqualified challengers.

PROPOSALS AS TO AN INVESTIGATION OF THE CRITIQUE UPON WHICH A JUDGMENT MAY FOLLOW.

PROPOSALS FOR INVESTIGATING THE CRITIQUE THAT MIGHT LEAD TO A JUDGMENT.

I feel obliged to the honored public even for the silence with which it for a long time favored my Critique, for this proves at least a postponement of judgment, and some supposition that in a work, leaving all beaten tracks and striking out on a new path, in which one cannot at once perhaps so easily find one's way, something may perchance lie, from which an important but at present dead branch of human knowledge may derive new life and productiveness. Hence may have originated a solicitude for the as yet tender shoot, lest it be destroyed by a hasty judgment. A test of a judgment, delayed for the above reasons, is now before my eye in the Gothaischen gelehrten Zeitung, the thoroughness of which every reader will himself perceive, from the clear and unperverted presentation of a fragment of one of the first principles of my work, without taking into consideration my own suspicious praise.

I feel grateful to the respected public for the silence with which they have long regarded my Review, as this suggests at least a delay in judgment and some belief that in a work that ventures off the beaten path and onto new territory, where one might not easily find their way at first, there could be something that offers new life and productivity to an important but currently stagnant area of human knowledge. This may have led to a concern for the still budding idea, to prevent it from being harmed by a hasty judgment. A test of this delayed judgment is now before me in the Gotha Scholars' Journal, whose thoroughness every reader can appreciate by the clear and untainted presentation of a fragment of one of the fundamental principles of my work, without considering my own biased praise.

And now I propose, since an extensive structure cannot be judged of as a whole from a hurried glance, to test it piece by piece from its foundations, so thereby the present Prolegomena may fitly be used as a general outline with which the work itself may occasionally be compared. This notion, if it were founded on nothing more than my conceit of importance, such as vanity commonly attributes to one's own productions, would be immodest and would deserve to be repudiated with disgust. But now, the interests of speculative philosophy have arrived at the point of total extinction, while human reason hangs upon them with inextinguishable affection, and only after having been ceaselessly deceived does it vainly attempt to change this into indifference.

And now I suggest that, since we can't judge a large structure just by a quick look, we should examine it part by part from the ground up. This way, the current Preliminary remarks can be appropriately used as a general framework to occasionally compare with the work itself. If this idea were based solely on my inflated sense of importance, which vanity usually gives to one's own creations, it would be arrogant and would rightfully deserve to be dismissed with disgust. However, the interests of speculative philosophy have reached a point of total extinction, while human reason still clings to them with unending affection, and only after being constantly misled does it foolishly try to turn this affection into indifference.

In our thinking age it is not to be supposed but that many deserving men would use any good opportunity of working for the common interest of the more and more enlightened reason, if there were only some hope of attaining the goal. Mathematics, natural science, laws, arts, even morality, etc., do not completely fill the soul; there is always a space left over, reserved for pure and speculative reason, the vacuity of which prompts us to seek in vagaries, buffooneries, and myticism for what seems to be employment and entertainment, but what actually is mere pastime; in order to deaden the troublesome voice of reason, which in accordance with its nature requires something that can satisfy it, and not merely subserve other ends or the interests of our inclinations. A consideration, therefore, which is concerned only with reason as it exists for it itself, has as I may reasonably suppose a great fascination for every one who has attempted thus to extend his conceptions, and I may even say a greater than any other theoretical branch of knowledge, for which he would not willingly exchange it, because here all other cognitions, and even purposes, must meet and unite themselves in a whole.

In our modern age of thinking, it's clear that many deserving people would take any good chance to work for the common good as our understanding grows, if there were just some hope of achieving that goal. Mathematics, natural science, law, art, even morality, etc., don't completely fulfill the soul; there's always a gap left for pure and theoretical reasoning. This emptiness pushes us to seek out distractions, silliness, and mysticism for what seems like engagement and entertainment, but is actually just a way to pass the time. It's a way to quiet the bothersome voice of reason, which, by its nature, demands something that truly satisfies it, rather than merely serving other purposes or our own desires. Therefore, a focus solely on reason for its own sake has, I believe, a strong appeal for anyone who has tried to broaden their understanding. In fact, it might have more appeal than any other theoretical field of knowledge, which one wouldn’t want to trade because, in this pursuit, all other knowledge and even goals converge into a unified whole.

I offer, therefore, these Prolegomena as a sketch and text-book for this investigation, and not the work itself. Although I am even now perfectly satisfied with the latter as far as contents, order, and mode of presentation, and the care that I have expended in weighing and testing every sentence before writing it down, are concerned (for it has taken me years to satisfy myself fully, not only as regards the whole, but in some cases even as to the sources of one particular proposition); yet I am not quite satisfied with my exposition in some sections of the doctrine of elements, as for instance in the deduction of the conceptions of the Understanding, or in that on the paralogisms of pure reason, because a certain diffuseness takes away from their clearness, and in place of them, what is here said in the Prolegomena respecting these sections, may be made the basis of the test.

I present these Preliminary discussions as a draft and study guide for this investigation, rather than the final work itself. While I'm fully satisfied with the content, structure, and presentation of the final work, and I've taken great care in evaluating and refining every sentence before writing it down (it has taken me years to ensure I'm completely satisfied, not just with the overall piece but even with the sources for specific points), I still have some reservations about my explanation in certain sections on the doctrine of elements. For example, in the deduction of the concepts of Understanding or in the section on the paralogisms of pure reason, a bit of unnecessary detail detracts from their clarity. Therefore, what is discussed here in the Introductory remarks regarding these sections can serve as the foundation for the evaluation.

It is the boast of the Germans that where steady and continuous industry are requisite, they can carry things farther than other nations. If this opinion be well founded, an opportunity, a business, presents itself, the successful issue of which we can scarcely doubt, and in which all thinking men can equally take part, though they have hitherto been unsuccessful in accomplishing it and in thus confirming the above good opinion. But this is chiefly because the science in question is of so peculiar a kind, that it can be at once brought to completion and to that enduring state that it will never be able to be brought in the least degree farther or increased by later discoveries, or even changed (leaving here out of account adornment by greater clearness in some places, or additional uses), and this is an advantage no other science has or can have, because there is none so fully isolated and independent of others, and which is concerned with the faculty of cognition pure and simple. And the present moment seems, moreover, not to be unfavorable to my expectation, for just now, in Germany, no one seems to know wherewith to occupy himself, apart from the so-called useful sciences, so as to pursue not mere play, but a business possessing an enduring purpose.

The Germans take pride in their ability to push boundaries in fields requiring steady and continuous effort more than any other nation. If this belief holds true, an opportunity arises—one that seems likely to succeed, and in which thoughtful individuals can engage, even if they haven't succeeded in this area before and therefore haven't validated this positive view. This is mainly because the science in question is unique; it can be completed and reach a state of permanence that won't be further advanced or altered by future discoveries, aside from possibly being presented more clearly or used in new ways. This is an advantage that no other science possesses, as it is entirely isolated and independent, focusing solely on pure cognition. Furthermore, the current moment appears to be favorable for my expectations, as it seems that in Germany, no one knows how to engage themselves outside of what are called useful sciences, pursuing something with lasting significance rather than just entertainment.

To discover the means how the endeavors of the learned may be united in such a purpose, I must leave to others. In the meantime, it is my intention to persuade any one merely to follow my propositions, or even to flatter me with the hope that he will do so; but attacks, repetitions, limitations, or confirmation, completion, and extension, as the case may be, should be appended. If the matter be but investigated from its foundation, it cannot fail that a system, albeit not my own, shall be erected, that shall be a possession for future generations for which they may have reason to be grateful.

To figure out how the efforts of the knowledgeable can come together for a shared goal, I will leave that to others. In the meantime, I just want to encourage anyone to consider my ideas, or even to indulge me with the hope that they will do so; however, critiques, repetitions, limitations, or confirmations, completions, and expansions, as needed, should be included. If the topic is examined from its roots, it’s certain that a system, even if it’s not my own, will be built, serving as a legacy for future generations for which they will have reason to be thankful.

It would lead us too far here to show what kind of metaphysics may be expected, when only the principles of criticism have been perfected, and how, because the old false feathers have been pulled out, she need by no means appear poor and reduced to an insignificant figure, but may be in other respects richly and respectably adorned. But other and great uses which would result from such a reform, strike one immediately. The ordinary metaphysics had its uses, in that it sought out the elementary conceptions of the pure understanding in order to make them clear through analysis, and definite by explanation. In this way it was a training for reason, in whatever direction it might be turned; but this was all the good it did; service was subsequently effaced when it favored conceit by venturesome assertions, sophistry by subtle distinctions and adornment, and shallowness by the ease with which it decided the most difficult problems by means of a little school-wisdom, which is only the more seductive the more it has the choice, on the one hand, of taking something from the language of science, and on the other from that of popular discourse, thus being everything to everybody, but in reality nothing at all. By criticism, however, a standard is given to our judgment, whereby knowledge may be with certainty distinguished from pseudo-science, and firmly founded, being brought into full operation in metaphysics; a mode of thought extending by degrees its beneficial influence over every other use of reason, at once infusing into it the true philosophical spirit. But the service also that metaphysics performs for theology, by making it independent of the judgment of dogmatic speculation, thereby assuring it completely against the attacks of all such opponents, is certainly not to be valued lightly. For ordinary metaphysics, although it promised the latter much advantage, could not keep this promise, and moreover, by summoning speculative dogmatics to its assistance, did nothing but arm enemies against itself. Mysticism, which can prosper in a rationalistic age only when it hides itself behind a system of school-metaphysics, under the protection of which it may venture to rave with a semblance of rationality, is driven from this, its last hiding-place, by critical philosophy. Last, but not least, it cannot be otherwise than important to a teacher of metaphysics, to be able to say with universal assent, that what he expounds is Science, and that thereby genuine services will be rendered to the commonweal.

It would take us too far to explain what kind of metaphysics we can expect once the principles of criticism are fully developed and how, since the outdated ideas have been removed, it doesn’t have to seem poor or insignificant but can actually be richly and appropriately adorned in other ways. However, there are other significant benefits that would come from such a reform that are immediately apparent. Traditional metaphysics had its purpose as it sought to identify the basic concepts of pure understanding to clarify them through analysis and explanation. This served as training for reason, no matter which direction it was applied; but that was all the good it did. Its usefulness was overshadowed when it encouraged arrogance through bold claims, deception through clever distinctions and embellishments, and superficiality by easily addressing complex problems with a bit of textbook knowledge, which is more deceptive the more it pulls from both scientific language and everyday speech, appearing to satisfy everyone while ultimately being nothing substantial. Criticism, on the other hand, provides a standard for our judgment, allowing us to confidently distinguish true knowledge from pseudo-science, establishing a solid foundation for metaphysics; a way of thinking that gradually extends its positive impact over all other uses of reason, infusing them with the true philosophical spirit. Additionally, metaphysics serves a crucial role in theology by making it independent of dogmatic speculation, thus fully protecting it from all sorts of opposing attacks. Traditional metaphysics, although it promised much to theology, ultimately failed to deliver, and by involving speculative dogmatics, only armed its enemies. Mysticism, which can thrive in a rational age only when it hides behind a system of school metaphysics, under which it can safely express its irrationality, is pushed out from this last refuge by critical philosophy. Lastly, it is undoubtedly important for a teacher of metaphysics to be able to confidently state, with general agreement, that what he teaches is Science, ensuring that true benefits will be provided to society.


1  Prolegomena means literally prefatory or introductory remarks. It is the neuter plural of the present passive participle of προλέγειν, to speak before, i.e., to make introductory remarks before beginning one's regular discourse. 

1 Prolegomena literally means introductory remarks. It's the neuter plural of the present passive participle of προλέγειν, which means to speak beforehand, or to make introductory comments before starting the main discourse.

2  Mahaffy not incorrectly translates "spirals winding opposite ways," and Mr. Bax follows him verbatim even to the repetition of the footnote. 

2 Mahaffy correctly translates "spirals winding in opposite directions," and Mr. Bax follows him word for word, even repeating the footnote.

3  The French cento is still in use. 

The French cento is still used. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

4  κέντρων, (1) one that bears the marks of the κέντρο, goad; a rogue, (2) a patched cloth; (3) any kind of patchwork, especially verses made up of scraps from other authors. 

4 κέντρων, (1) one that shows the signs of the κέντρο, prodding; a trickster, (2) a piece of mended fabric; (3) any type of patchwork, particularly lines created from bits of other writers.

5  Says Horace:

5 Says Horace:

"Rusticus expectat, dum defluat amnis, at ille

"Rusticus waits while the river flows down, but he..."

Labitur et labetur in omne volubilis aevum;"

Labitur and will slide in every fleeting moment;

"A rustic fellow waiteth on the shore

"A rustic guy waits on the shore

For the river to flow away,

For the river to flow away,

But the river flows, and flows on as before,

But the river keeps flowing, just like before,

And it flows forever and aye." 

And it flows on and on.

6  Nevertheless Hume called this very destructive science metaphysics and attached to it great value. Metaphysics and morals [he declares in the fourth part of his Essays] are the most important branches of science; mathematics and physics are not nearly so important. But the acute man merely regarded the negative use arising from the moderation of extravagant claims of speculative reason, and the complete settlement of the many endless and troublesome controversies that mislead mankind. He overlooked the positive injury which results, if reason be deprived of its most important prospects, which can alone supply to the will the highest aim for all its endeavor. 

6 Nevertheless, Hume referred to this highly destructive field as metaphysics and held it in high regard. He stated in the fourth part of his Essays that metaphysics and morals are the most important branches of science; mathematics and physics aren't nearly as significant. However, the insightful man only considered the benefit of moderating the extreme claims of speculative reason and resolving the many endless and problematic debates that confuse people. He neglected the real harm that comes from stripping reason of its most crucial perspectives, which alone can provide the will with the ultimate goal for all its efforts.

7  The term Anschauung here used means sense-perception. It is that which is given to the senses and apprehended immediately, as an object is seen by merely looking at it. The translation intuition, though etymologically correct, is misleading. In the present passage the term is not used in its technical significance but means "practical experience."—Ed

7 The term Understanding here refers to sense perception. It’s what is given to the senses and understood immediately, like when an object is seen just by looking at it. The translation gut feeling, while technically accurate, can be misleading. In this context, the term isn't used in its technical sense but means "practical experience." — Ed.

8  The term apodeictic is borrowed by Kant from Aristotle who uses it in the sense of "certain beyond dispute." The word is derived from ἀποδείκνυμι (= I show) and is contrasted to dialectic propositions, i.e., such statements as admit of controversy.—Ed

8 The term evident is taken by Kant from Aristotle, who uses it to mean "certain beyond doubt." The word comes from ἀποδείκνυμι (= I'm showing) and is contrasted with dialectical propositions, which are statements that can be disputed.—Ed.

9  It is unavoidable that as knowledge advances, certain expressions which have become classical, after having been used since the infancy of science, will be found inadequate and unsuitable, and a newer and more appropriate application of the terms will give rise to confusion. [This is the case with the term "analytical."] The analytical method, so far as it is opposed to the synthetical, is very different from that which constitutes the essence of analytical propositions: it signifies only that we start from what is sought, as if it were given, and ascend to the only conditions under which it is possible. In this method we often use nothing but synthetical propositions, as in mathematical analysis, and it were better to term it the regressive method, in contradistinction to the synthetic or progressive. A principal part of Logic too is distinguished by the name of Analytics, which here signifies the logic of truth in contrast to Dialectics, without considering whether the cognitions belonging to it are analytical or synthetical. 

9 It’s inevitable that as knowledge progresses, some expressions that have become classical, having been used since the early days of science, will become outdated and unsuitable, leading to confusion with newer and more fitting applications of the terms. [This applies to the term "analytical."] The analytical method, especially when contrasted with the synthetical, is very different from what defines analytical propositions: it simply means that we start from the desired outcome, as if it were already given, and work our way up to the necessary conditions for it to be possible. In this method, we often rely solely on synthetical propositions, similar to mathematical analysis, and it would be better to call it the regressive method, as opposed to the synthetic or progressive. A significant part of Logic is also known as Analytics, which here refers to the logic of truth in contrast to Dialectics, without considering whether the knowledge involved is analytical or synthetical.

10  This whole paragraph (§ 9) will be better understood when compared with Remark I., following this section, appearing in the present edition on page 40.—Ed.  

10 This entire paragraph (§ 9) will be clearer when compared with Remark I., which follows this section and is in the current edition on page 40.—Ed.

11  Empirical judgments (empirische Urtheile) are either mere statements of fact, viz., records of a perception, or statements of a natural law, implying a causal connexion between two facts. The former Kant calls "judgments of perception" (Wahrnehmungsurtheile) the latter "judgments of experience" (Erhfahrungsurtheile).—Ed. 

11 Empirical judgments (empirical judgments) are either simple statements of fact, meaning, records of a perception, or statements of a natural law, indicating a causal connection between two facts. The former Kant refers to as "judgments of perception" (Perceptual judgments) and the latter as "judgments of experience" (Experience judgments).—Ed.

12  I freely grant that these examples do not represent such judgments of perception as ever could become judgments of experience, even though a concept of the understanding were superadded, because they refer merely to feeling, which everybody knows to be merely subjective, and which of course can never be attributed to the object, and consequently never become objective. I only wished to give here an example of a judgment that is merely subjectively valid, containing no ground for universal validity, and thereby for a relation to the object. An example of the judgments of perception, which become judgments of experience by superadded concepts of the understanding, will be given in the next note. 

12 I freely admit that these examples do not reflect judgments of perception that could ever turn into judgments of experience, even if we added a concept of understanding. They only refer to feelings, which everyone knows are purely subjective and can never be attributed to the object, and therefore can never become objective. I just wanted to provide an example of a judgment that is only subjectively valid, lacking any basis for universal validity and thus for a relationship to the object. An example of judgments of perception that become judgments of experience through additional concepts of understanding will be provided in the next note.

13  As an easier example, we may take the following: "When the sun shines on the stone, it grows warm." This judgment, however often I and others may have perceived it, is a mere judgment of perception, and contains no necessity; perceptions are only usually conjoined in this manner. But if I say, "The sun warms the stone," I add to the perception a concept of the understanding, viz., that of cause, which connects with the concept of sunshine that of heat as a necessary consequence, and the synthetical judgment becomes of necessity universally valid, viz., objective, and is converted from a perception into experience. 

13  A simpler example would be: "When the sun shines on the stone, it gets warm." This observation, no matter how many times I and others have noticed it, is just a perception and doesn’t imply any necessity; perceptions are usually linked this way. But if I say, "The sun warms the stone," I’m adding a concept from understanding, specifically that of cause, which ties heat to sunshine as a necessary outcome, making the synthetic judgment universally valid, meaning it becomes objective, and transforms from a perception into an experience. 

14  This name seems preferable to the term particularia, which is used for these judgments in logic. For the latter implies the idea that they are not universal. But when I start from unity (in single judgments) and so proceed to universality, I must not [even indirectly and negatively] imply any reference to universality. I think plurality merely without universality, and not the exception from universality. This is necessary, if logical considerations shall form the basis of the pure concepts of the understanding. However, there is no need of making changes in logic. 

14 This name seems better than the term particulars, which is used for these judgments in logic. The latter suggests that they are not universal. But when I start with unity (in individual judgments) and then move to universality, I must not [even indirectly and negatively] suggest any reference to universality. I think of plurality without universality, and not as an exception to universality. This is essential if logical considerations are to form the foundation of the pure concepts of understanding. However, there’s no need to change logic.

15  But how does this proposition, "that judgments of experience contain necessity in the synthesis of perceptions," agree with my statement so often before inculcated, that "experience as cognition a posteriori can afford contingent judgments only?" When I say that experience teaches me something, I mean only the perception that lies in experience,—for example, that heat always follows the shining of the sun on a stone; consequently the proposition of experience is always so far accidental. That this heat necessarily follows the shining of the sun is contained indeed in the judgment of experience (by means of the concept of cause), yet is a fact not learned by experience; for conversely, experience is first of all generated by this addition of the concept of the understanding (of cause) to perception. How perception attains this addition may be seen by referring in the Critique itself to the section on the Transcendental faculty of Judgment [viz., in the first edition, Von dem Schematismus der reinen Verstandsbegriffe]. 

15 But how does the statement, "that judgments based on experience hold a necessary connection in the synthesis of perceptions," align with my earlier assertion that "experience as knowledge after the fact can only yield contingent judgments?" When I say that experience teaches me something, I’m referring specifically to the perception within that experience—like how heat always comes after the sun shines on a stone; thus, the proposition of experience is inherently somewhat random. The idea that this heat necessarily follows the sun's shine is indeed part of the judgment of experience (through the concept of cause), but it's not something we learn from experience itself; instead, experience is created when we add the concept of the understanding (of cause) to our perception. You can see how this addition to perception works by looking in the Review itself at the section on the Transcendental faculty of Judgment [specifically, in the first edition, From the schematism of pure concepts of understanding].

16  [Kant uses the term physiological in its etymological meaning as "pertaining to the science of physics," i.e., nature in general, not as we use the term now as "pertaining to the functions of the living body." Accordingly it has been translated "physical."—Ed.

16  [Kant uses the term physiological in its original sense as "related to the science of physics," meaning nature in general, rather than how we use the term today to refer to "the functions of the living body." Therefore, it has been translated as "physical."—Ed.

17  The three following paragraphs will hardly be understood unless reference be made to what the Critique itself says on the subject of the Principles; they will, however, be of service in giving a general view of the Principles, and in fixing the attention on the main points. 

17 The next three paragraphs won't make much sense without looking at what the Review itself says about the Principles; however, they will help provide a general overview of the Principles and highlight the key points.

18  [Kant uses here the equivocal term Wechselwirkung.—Ed.] 

18  [Kant uses here the ambiguous term Interaction.—Ed.] 

19  Heat and light are in a small space just as large as to degree as in a large one; in like manner the internal representations, pain, consciousness in general, whether they last a short or a long time, need not vary as to the degree. Hence the quantity is here in a point and in a moment just as great as in any space or time however great. Degrees are therefore capable of increase, but not in intuition, rather in mere sensation (or the quantity of the degree of an intuition). Hence they can only be estimated quantitatively by the relation of 1 to 0, viz., by their capability of decreasing by infinite intermediate degrees to disappearance, or of increasing from naught through infinite gradations to a determinate sensation in a certain time. Quantitas qualitatis est gradus [i.e., the degrees of quality must be measured by equality]. 

19 Heat and light exist in a small space just as intensely as they do in a large one; similarly, internal experiences like pain and general consciousness, regardless of whether they are brief or extended, don't necessarily differ in intensity. Thus, the intensity is the same at a single point and moment as it is in any larger space or time. Intensities can increase, but not in perception itself, only in basic sensation (or the amount of intensity in a perception). Therefore, they can only be measured numerically based on the relationship of 1 to 0, meaning they can decrease through infinite gradual steps to nothing or increase from nothing through infinite steps to a distinct sensation within a specific time. Quality is a measure. [i.e., the degrees of quality must be measured by equality].

20  We speak of the "intelligible world," not (as the usual expression is) "intellectual world." For cognitions are intellectual through the understanding, and refer to our world of sense also; but objects, so far as they can be represented merely by the understanding, and to which none of our sensible intuitions can refer, are termed "intelligible." But as some possible intuition must correspond to every object, we would have to assume an understanding that intuites things immediately; but of such we have not the least notion, nor have we of the things of the understanding [Verstandeswesen], to which it should be applied. 

20 We talk about the "intelligible world," not (as is commonly said) the "intellectual world." This is because understandings are intellectual through our reasoning and also relate to our sensory experience; however, objects that can only be represented by reasoning and that none of our sensory perceptions can refer to are called "intelligible." But since there must be some possible perception corresponding to every object, we would need to assume an understanding that perceives things directly; yet we have no clear idea of such a thing, nor do we have any understanding of the knowledgeable matters [Verstandeswesen], to which it would apply.

21  Crusius alone thought of a compromise: that a Spirit, who can neither err nor deceive, implanted these laws in us originally. But since false principles often intrude themselves, as indeed the very system of this man shows in not a few examples, we are involved in difficulties as to the use of such a principle in the absence of sure criteria to distinguish the genuine origin from the spurious, as we never can know certainly what the Spirit of truth or the father of lies may have instilled into us. 

21 Crusius was the only one to propose a compromise: that a Spirit, who cannot err or deceive, originally implanted these laws in us. However, since false principles often creep in, as the very system of this man illustrates through several examples, we face challenges regarding the use of such a principle without reliable criteria to differentiate the true origin from the false, as we can never be certain about what the Spirit of truth or the father of lies might have instilled in us.

22  The definition of nature is given in the beginning of the Second Part of the "Transcendental Problem," in § 14. 

22 The definition of nature is given in the beginning of the Second Part of the "Transcendental Problem," in § 14.

23  1. Substantia. 2. Qualitas. 3. Quantitas. 4. Relatio, 5. Actio. 6. Passio. 7. Quando, 8. Ubi. 9. Situs. 10. Habitus

23 1. Content. 2. Quality. 3. Amount. 4. Relationship, 5. Action. 6. Passion. 7. When, 8. Where. 9. Location. 10. Habit.

24  Oppositum. Prius. Simul. Motus. Habere.  

24 Opposite. Before. Together. Motion. To have. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

25  See the two tables in the chapters Von den Paralogismen der reinen Vernuuft and the first division of the Antinomy of Pure Reason, System der kosmologischen Ideen

25 See the two tables in the chapters On the Paralogisms of Pure Reason and the first section of the Antinomy of Pure Reason, Cosmological Ideas System.

26  On the table of the categories many neat observations may be made, for instance: (1) that the third arises from the first and the second joined in one concept; (2) that in those of Quantity and of Quality there is merely a progress from unity to totality or from something to nothing (for this purpose the categories of Quality must stand thus: reality, limitation, total negation), without correlata or opposita, whereas those of Relation and of Modality have them; (3) that, as in Logic categorical judgments are the basis of all others, so the category of Substance is the basis of all concepts of actual things; (4) that as Modality in the judgment is not a particular predicate, so by the modal concepts a determination is not superadded to things, etc., etc. Such observations are of great use. If we besides enumerate all the predicables, which we can find pretty completely in any good ontology (for example, Baumgarten's), and arrange them in classes under the categories, in which operation we must not neglect to add as complete a dissection of all these concepts as possible, there will then arise a merely analytical part of metaphysics, which does not contain a single synthetical proposition, which might precede the second (the synthetical), and would by its precision and completeness be not only useful, but, in virtue of its system, be even to some extent elegant. 

26 On the table of categories, many clear observations can be made, for example: (1) the third category comes from the first and second being combined into one concept; (2) in the categories of Quantity and Quality, there's simply a movement from one to totality or from something to nothing (for this, the categories of Quality should be ordered as: reality, limitation, total negation), without correlate or opposite, whereas those in Relation and Modality do include them; (3) just as categorical judgments in Logic are the foundation for all others, the category of Substance is the foundation for all concepts of actual things; (4) since Modality in judgment isn't a specific predicate, the modal concepts don't add further determination to things, etc., etc. These observations are quite valuable. If we also list all the predicables, which we can find thoroughly in any solid ontology (like Baumgarten's), and categorize them under the different categories, making sure to include as detailed a breakdown of all these concepts as possible, we will then have an entirely analytical part of metaphysics, which doesn't include a single synthetic proposition that could come before the second (the synthetic), and which, due to its clarity and completeness, would be not only useful but also, because of its structure, somewhat elegant.

27  See Critique of Pure Reason, Von der Amphibolie der Reflexbegriffe

27 See Critique of Pure Reason, On the Uncertainty of Reflective Concepts.

28  If we can say, that a science is actual at least in the ideas of all men, as soon as it appears that the problems which lead to it are proposed to everybody by the nature of human reason, and that therefore many (though faulty) endeavors are unavoidably made in its behalf, then we are bound to say that metaphysics is subjectively (and indeed necessarily) actual, and therefore we justly ask, how is it (objectively) possible. 

28  If we can say that a science is relevant at least in the minds of everyone, as soon as it becomes clear that the problems leading to it are presented to all by the nature of human reason, and that consequently, many (albeit flawed) attempts are inevitably made in its pursuit, then we must affirm that metaphysics is subjectively (and indeed necessarily) relevant, and therefore we rightly ask how it is (objectively) possible. 

29  In disjunctive judgments we consider all possibility as divided in respect to a particular concept. By the ontological principle of the universal determination of a thing in general, I understand the principle that either the one or the other of all possible contradictory predicates must be assigned to any object. This is at the same time the principle of all disjunctive judgments, constituting the foundation of our conception of possibility, and in it the possibility of every object in general is considered as determined. This may serve as a slight explanation of the above proposition: that the activity of reason in disjunctive syllogisms is formally the same as that by which it fashions the idea of a universal conception of all reality, containing in itself that which is positive in all contradictory predicates. 

29 In disjunctive judgments, we look at all possibilities in relation to a specific concept. According to the ontological principle of the universal determination of a thing in general, I mean the principle that either one or the other of all possible opposing predicates must be assigned to any object. This is also the principle behind all disjunctive judgments, forming the basis of our understanding of possibility, where the potential of every object is viewed as determined. This may serve as a brief explanation of the previous statement: that the function of reason in disjunctive syllogisms is formally the same as that which creates the idea of a universal conception of all reality, encompassing what is positive in all opposing predicates.

30  See Critique of Pure Reason, Von den Paralogismen der reinen Vernunft. 

30 See Critique of Pure Reason, On the Fallacies of Pure Reason.

31  Were the representation of the apperception (the Ego) a concept, by which anything could be thought, it could be used as a predicate of other things or contain predicates in itself. But it is nothing more than the feeling of an existence without the least definite conception and is only the representation of that to which all thinking stands in relation (relatione accidentis).  

31 If the representation of apperception (the Ego) were a concept that could be understood, it could serve as a predicate for other things or include predicates within itself. However, it is merely the sensation of existence without any clear conception and is only the representation of that to which all thinking is related (relatione incident).

32  Cf. Critique, Von den Analogien der Erfahrung

32 Cf. Critique of the Analogies of Experience.

33  It is indeed very remarkable how carelessly metaphysicians have always passed over the principle of the permanence of substances without ever attempting a proof of it; doubtless because they found themselves abandoned by all proofs as soon as they began to deal with the concept of substance. Common sense, which felt distinctly that without this presupposition do union of perceptions in experience is possible, supplied the want by a postulate. From experience itself it never could derive such a principle, partly because substances cannot be so traced in all their alterations and dissolutions, that the matter can always be found undiminished, partly because the principle contains necessity, which is always the sign of an a priori principle. People then boldly applied this postulate to the concept of soul as a substance, and concluded a necessary continuance of the soul after the death of man (especially as the simplicity of this substance, which is inferred from the indivisibility of consciousness, secured it from destruction by dissolution). Had they found the genuine source of this principle—a discovery which requires deeper researches than they were ever inclined to make—they would have seen, that the law of the permanence of substances has place for the purposes of experience only, and hence can hold good of things so far as they are to be cognised and conjoined with others in experience, but never independently of all possible experience, and consequently cannot hold good of the soul after death. 

33 It’s quite amazing how carelessly philosophers have always ignored the principle of the permanence of substances without ever trying to prove it; likely because they realized that once they started discussing the concept of substance, all evidence slipped away from them. Common sense, which clearly understood that without this assumption no unity of experiences is possible, filled this gap with a postulate. They could never derive such a principle from experience itself, partly because substances can’t be consistently tracked through all their changes and breakdowns, meaning that the matter can always be found unaltered, and partly because the principle contains need, which is always indicative of an before the fact principle. People then confidently applied this postulate to the concept of the soul as a material, concluding that the soul must necessarily continue after the death of a person (especially since the simplicity of this substance, inferred from the indivisibility of consciousness, protected it from destruction through dissolution). If they had found the real source of this principle—a discovery that requires a deeper investigation than they were ever willing to undertake—they would have recognized that the law of the permanence of substances is valid only for the purposes of experience, and therefore can be applied to things only insofar as they can be known and connected with others in experience, but cannot be valid independently of all possible experiences, and thus cannot apply to the soul after death.

34  Cf. Critique, Die Antinomie der reinen Vernunft

34 Cf. Critique of Pure Reason.

35  I therefore would be pleased to have the critical reader to devote to this antinomy of pure reason his chief attention, because nature itself seems to have established it with a view to stagger reason in its daring pretentions, and to force it to self-examination. For every proof, which I have given, as well of the thesis as of the antithesis, I undertake to be responsible, and thereby to show the certainty of the inevitable antinomy of reason. When the reader is brought by this curious phenomenon to fall back upon the proof of the presumption upon which it rests, he will feel himself obliged to investigate the ultimate foundation of all the cognition of pure reason with me more thoroughly. 

35 I would be glad if the critical reader could focus on this contradiction of pure reason as their main concern, because it seems like nature has set it up to challenge reason in its bold claims and push it towards self-reflection. I stand by every argument I've made, both for the thesis and the antithesis, and I aim to demonstrate the undeniable contradiction of reason. When the reader is intrigued by this unusual occurrence and looks back at the evidence supporting the assumptions behind it, they will feel compelled to dive deeper with me into the fundamental basis of all knowledge from pure reason.

36  The idea of freedom occurs only in the relation of the intellectual, as cause, to the appearance, as effect. Hence we cannot attribute freedom to matter in regard to the incessant action by which it fills its space, though this action takes place from an internal principle. We can likewise find no notion of freedom suitable to purely rational beings, for instance, to God, so far as his action is immanent. For his action, though independent of external determining causes, is determined in his eternal reason, that is, in the divine nature. It is only, if something is to start by an action, and so the effect occurs in the sequence of time, or in the world of sense (e.g., the beginning of the world), that we can put the question, whether the causality of the cause must in its turn have been started, or whether the cause can originate an effect without its causality itself beginning. In the former case the concept of this causality is a concept of natural necessity, in the latter, that of freedom. From this the reader will see, that, as I explained freedom to be the faculty of starting an event spontaneously, I have exactly hit the notion which is the problem of metaphysics. 

36 The concept of freedom only arises in the relationship between the intellect, as the cause, and appearances, as the effect. Therefore, we can't assign freedom to matter in relation to the constant action that occupies its space, even though this action comes from an internal principle. Similarly, we cannot find a notion of freedom applicable to purely rational beings, such as God, as long as His action is immanent. His actions, though independent of external determining causes, are dictated by His eternal reason, which is the divine nature. Only when something is to begin through an action, resulting in an effect that occurs in the sequence of time or in the sensory world (for instance, the creation of the world), can we question whether the cause's causality must itself have been initiated, or if the cause can produce an effect without its own causality beginning. In the first case, the concept of this causality is one of natural necessity; in the latter, it is one of freedom. From this, the reader will understand that, as I defined freedom as the ability to initiate an event spontaneously, I have precisely addressed the notion that is the central issue of metaphysics.

37  Cf. Critique, the chapter on "Transcendental Ideals."  

37  Cf. Review, the chapter on "Transcendental Ideals."  

38  Herr Platner in his Aphorisms acutely says (§§ 728, 729), "If reason be a criterion, no concept, which is incomprehensible to human reason, can be possible. Incomprehensibility has place in what is actual only. Here in comprehensibility arises from the insufficiency of the acquired ideas." It sounds paradoxical, but is otherwise not strange to say, that in nature there is much incomprehensible (e.g., the faculty of generation) but if we mount still higher, and even go beyond nature, everything again becomes comprehensible; for we then quit entirely the objects, which can be given us, and occupy ourselves merely about ideas, in which occupation we can easily comprehend the law that reason prescribes by them to the understanding for its use in experience, because the law is the reason's own production. 

38 Herr Platner, in his Aphorisms, insightfully remarks (§§ 728, 729), "If reason serves as a standard, no concept that human reason can't grasp can be real. Incomprehensibility only applies to what actually exists. Here, comprehensibility stems from the limitations of the ideas we've gained." It may seem paradoxical, but it's not unusual to say that there is much in nature that we don't understand (for example, the ability to reproduce). However, if we elevate our thinking even further, moving beyond nature, everything again becomes clear; we've completely shifted away from tangible objects and are now focused solely on ideas. In this exploration, we can easily grasp the law that reason establishes for our understanding, as this law is a product of reason itself.

39  Der die Gegenstände anschaute

39  The one who looked at the objects. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

40  The use of the word "world" without article, though odd, seems to be the correct reading, but it may be a mere misprint.— Ed

40 The use of the word "world" without an article, although unusual, appears to be the right reading, but it could just be a typographical error.— Ed.

41  There is, e.g., an analogy between the juridical relation of human actions and the mechanical relation of motive powers. I never can do anything to another man without giving him a right to do the same to me on the same conditions; just as no mass can act with its motive power on another mass without thereby occasioning the other to react equally against it. Here right and motive power are quite dissimilar things, but in their relation there is complete similarity. By means of such an analogy I can obtain a notion of the relation of things which absolutely are unknown to me. For instance, as the promotion of the welfare of children (= a) is to the love of parents (= b), so the welfare of the human species (= c) is to that unknown [quantity which is] in God (= x), which we call love; not as if it had the least similarity to any human inclination, but because we can suppose its relation to the world to be similar to that which things of the world bear one another. But the concept of relation in this case is a mere category, viz., the concept of cause, which has nothing to do with sensibility. 

41 There is, for example, a comparison between the legal relationship of human actions and the mechanical relationship of forces. I can never do anything to another person without giving them the right to do the same to me under the same conditions; just as no mass can exert its force on another mass without causing the other to push back with equal force. Here, rights and forces are clearly different, but in their relationship, there is total similarity. Through such a comparison, I can grasp the relationship of things that are completely unknown to me. For instance, just as the promotion of children's well-being (= a) relates to parental love (= b), the well-being of humanity (= c) relates to that unknown [quantity which is] in God (= x), which we call love; not because it resembles any human desire, but because we can imagine its relationship to the world to be similar to how worldly things relate to one another. However, the concept of relationship in this case is merely a category, namely, the concept of cause, which has nothing to do with sensory experience.

42  I may say, that the causality of the Supreme Cause holds the same place with regard to the world that human reason does with regard to its works of art. Here the nature of the Supreme Cause itself remains unknown to me: I only compare its effects (the order of the world) which I know, and their conformity to reason, to the effects of human reason which I also know; and hence I term the former reason, without attributing to it on that account what I understand in man by this term, or attaching to it anything else known to me, as its property.  

42 I can say that the causality of the Supreme Cause relates to the world in the same way that human reason relates to its creations. Here, the true nature of the Supreme Cause is unknown to me; I only compare its effects (the order of the world) that I do understand, and their alignment with reason, to the effects of human reason that I also understand. Therefore, I refer to the former as reason, without implying that it possesses the same characteristics as what I understand in humans by this term, or assigning it any other traits that I know of.

43  Critique of Pure Reason, II., chap. III., section 7. 

43  Critique of Pure Reason, II., chapter III., section 7. 

44  Throughout in the Critique I never lost sight of the plan not to neglect anything, were it ever so recondite, that could render the inquiry into the nature of pure reason complete. Everybody may afterwards carry his researches as far as he pleases, when he has been merely shown what yet remains to be done. It is this a duty which must reasonably be expected of him who has made it his business to survey the whole field, in order to consign it to others for future cultivation and allotment. And to this branch both the scholia belong, which will hardly recommend themselves by their dryness to amateurs, and hence are added here for connoisseurs only. 

44 Throughout the Review, I remained focused on the plan to cover everything, no matter how obscure, that could make the exploration of pure reason complete. Everyone else can take their investigations as far as they like once they’ve been shown what else needs to be done. It's a reasonable expectation for someone who has set out to examine the entire field to hand it over to others for further exploration and detailed study. Both the scholia belong to this area, which probably won’t appeal much to casual readers, so they are included here for enthusiasts only.

45  By no means "higher." High towers, and metaphysically-great men resembling them, round both of which there is commonly much wind, are not for me. My place is the fruitful bathos, the bottom-land, of experience; and the word transcendental, the meaning of which is so often explained by me, but not once grasped by my reviewer (so carelessly has he regarded everything), does not signify something passing beyond all experience, but something that indeed precedes it a priori, but that is intended simply to make cognition of experience possible. If these conceptions overstep experience, their employment is termed transcendent, a word which must be distinguished from transcendental, the latter being limited to the immanent use, that is, to experience. All misunderstandings of this kind have been sufficiently guarded against in the work itself, but my reviewer found his advantage in misunderstanding me. 

45 Not at all "higher." High towers and great men who are kind of like them, both of which usually come with a lot of hot air, aren’t for me. My place is in the rich insincerity, the low ground of experience; and the word transcendental, which I’ve explained many times but my reviewer seems to have completely missed, doesn’t mean something that goes beyond all experience, but rather something that actually comes before it prior, meant to make understanding experience possible. If these ideas step beyond experience, we call that transcendent, a term that should be kept separate from transcendental, which is limited to practical use, that is, to experience. All misunderstandings like this have been addressed in the work itself, but my reviewer chose to take advantage of misunderstanding me.

46  Idealism proper always has a mystical tendency, and can have no other, but mine is solely designed for the purpose of comprehending the possibility of our cognition a priori as to objects of experience, which is a problem never hitherto solved or even suggested. In this way all mystical idealism falls to the ground, for (as may be seen already in Plato) it inferred from our cognitions a priori (even from those of geometry) another intuition different from that of the senses (namely, an intellectual intuition), because it never occurred to any one that the senses themselves might intuite a priori

46  True idealism always has a mystical aspect, and can't be anything else, but mine is intended only to understand the possibility of our knowledge beforehand regarding objects of experience, which is a problem that has never been solved or even proposed before. This way, all mystical idealism collapses, because (as can already be seen in Plato) it deduced from our from the beginning knowledge (even from geometry) a different type of intuition from the senses (namely, an intellectual intuition), since it never occurred to anyone that the senses themselves could intuit before the fact

47  The reviewer often fights with his own shadow. When I oppose the truth of experience to dream, he never thinks that I am here speaking simply of the well-known somnio objective sumto of the Wolffian philosophy, which is merely formal, and with which the distinction between sleeping and waking is in no way concerned, and in a transcendental philosophy indeed can have no place. For the rest, he calls my deduction of the categories and table of the principles of the understanding, "common well-known axioms of logic and ontology, expressed in an idealistic manner." The reader need only consult these Prolegomena upon this point, to convince himself that a more miserable and historically incorrect, judgment, could hardly be made.  

47 The reviewer often battles with his own shadow. When I contrast the truth of experience with dreams, he doesn’t realize that I’m just referring to the well-known somnio goal sumto from Wolffian philosophy, which is simply formal and doesn’t relate to the distinction between sleeping and waking, and indeed has no place in transcendental philosophy. Moreover, he describes my deduction of the categories and table of principles of understanding as "common well-known axioms of logic and ontology, expressed in an idealistic way." The reader just needs to refer to these Introduction on this matter to see that a more miserable and historically inaccurate judgment could hardly be made.


Download ePUB

If you like this ebook, consider a donation!